Blog Cosmosociedad Prof. Dr. J. Jesús Lidón Campillo

WE HAVE TO RAISE OUR GAZE TO THE SKY

 

INTRODUCTION OF THE ARTICLE "WE HAVE TO RAISE OUR GAZE TO THE SKY"

   I have already published many articles in the Blog Cosmosociedad, but I think this is the most decisive and necessary for this humanity of "Homo sapiens". It is about showing it, not its relationship with the Sky that it sees and that amazes it, nor its self or its personality, but that it contemplates that its reality is to be Sky-Earth.

   It is not intended to see if the Solar System influences the self that it believes itself to be, but that the self that we have created is unreal. Our reality is the Consciousness of the Planetary System embodied in terrestrial material. We are not simply human, we are gods or celestial archetypes that mold from their consciousness and animate the mud of the Earth.

   That statement coincides with what is said in the Genesis of the Bible: (1-26) ..."Then say God, let us make man in our image and likeness"...; ... (2-7) "Yahweh God formed man from the mud of the earth and inspired it in the face breath of life"....

   We do not live from that state, but we are separated from Heaven and hooked to Earth. We suffer like this, but to remedy it we continue to apply the same system of thoughts that have destroyed us, so we become even more tied to the Earth and our evil grows.

   That was the belief of the ancient sages that we will now expand and qualify in the article. It will then be lived being terrestrial, but with cosmic identity. To do this, we must start from our current state of celestial uprooting to open ourselves to the true self that we are.

   That is the purpose pursued with this article, which is not scientific in nature, although I represent myself as such: Dr. Civil Engineer, Bachelor of Economic and Business Sciences and Professor of Polytechnic University (retired).

   I point out below some examples of Heaven-Earth relationship, whose data I have obtained in a book of planetary ephemeris in which the positions of the planets in the sky appear:

1) I was able to foresee the economic crisis of 2008.

2) Also the current bacteriological nature, which would be defined on January 10, 2020. Its consummation will be at the beginning of March 2023 reaching its limit and its globalization.

Possibility of a nuclear war, which will also be defined on that date. If it happens, its bottom is the control of the sea and its coast.

3) I discovered in 30 seconds the symbol of the fourth dimension, which will appear in the article, and which I called Persephone, like that of the goddess who is the partner of the god Pluto. It coincides with the worldview of the Physical Theory of Superstrings.

   I encourage you to read the article, as the beginning of something deeper that you will have to continue, but I warn you that good bibliography can be counted on the fingers of your hand. The link of the article is:


www.cosmosociedad.es/blog/ 

 

 

 

 

WE HAVE TO RAISE OUR GAZE TO THE SKY

 

I´m sorry for all the mistakes, because I´ve made myself the translation from Spanish into English


We will follow the aspiration of the ancient sages

   Ancient wisdom related, with great intuition, the celestial becoming with the terrestrial event. Following its projection of thought, we will see that the planetary consciousnesses, manifested in Table 1, generate the script that we represent on the stage of our lives.

undefined
Table 1. Planetary consciousnesses "write" the script of a great work that we represent on Earth.

   A deeper insight into the Universe and Humanity is obtained with the Alphabet of Thought (AT), whose nature is universal, and which has scientific confirmation in the Physical Theory of Superstrings. It is developed in the book Alphabet of Thought and Cosmosociety (APyCS), of 510 pages, which has a free download on my website. In the link Blog Cosmosociedad is published this article, whose nature is, therefore, different from that of the book:

www.cosmosociedad.es/blog/

   Another book prior to the APyCS, "Human Chaos and the Alphabet of Thought. Save the Earth", served as a basic bibliography for the subject of the same name with 4.5 credits (45 hours). It was taught as a subject of Free Choice of University and I received a warm letter of congratulations from the Rector, as a result of the very favorable surveys of the students.

   I therefore deal with various topics concerning the human condition in the Universe, as is the case with books and all articles already published, whose topics are as follows: God, AP and Science; Essential Freedom is achieved when the Purified Mind listens to the Evolutionary Message of the Cosmos; What is the Alphabet of Thought; Expected Future of Sars-Cov-2; Money and Banks today and in the Cosmosociety; the Characters that “I” creates as their ideals, etc. All of them are motivated in the Alphabet of Thought.

Objectives and method of this article

   The initial objective of this article is to recover for the reader that Sky-Earth world of antiquity, now marginalized by existing customs and beliefs, but expanding and nuancing it with current knowledge; it is about unifying Heaven with Earth. We will also achieve the second objective, we will know: who you are and what you are. Both objectives will allow us to reorient and settle our lives.

   The expository method that will be followed is to initially show the reader various manifestations of the Sky-Earth relationship to bring him closer and closer to the proposed objectives, which will emerge at the end of the article. The editorial office maintains a chaotic expression, as well as Nature is. It can then be difficult to read, if it is done with rational linear logic or to accumulate information in the mind.

INDEX

1. THE EARTH IS NOT AN ISOLATED BODY IN SKY.

1.1. The Human Body in the Solar System

1.2. Celestial bodies are connected

2. MANIFESTATIONS OF SKY ON EARTH.

2.1. Historical references to the incarnation of planetary consciousnesses in human life

2.2. Hominid expresses with his behavior the planetary consciousnesses that embody in him

3. THE OPPOSITION OF THE EARTH TO THE PENETRATION OF SKY INTO ITS BOSOM.

3.1. Terrestrial Laws vs. Cosmic Laws

3.2. The opposition of the terrestrial wave to the celestial wave

3.3. The embodiment of Saturn's planetary consciousness on Earth, known as the Devil

4. THE THREE TRIADS THAT MAKE UP THE PLANETS, THEIR SYMBOLS AND THEIR INCARNATION.

4.1 The planets and their symbols

4.2. Their concretions in the human personal consciousness

4.3 Unique thought or quality with which each planetary consciousness is expressed

5. PLANETARY DISCOVERIES AND THEIR IMPACT ON THE COLLECTIVE MIND.

5.1. The Discovery of planet Pluto and its social impact

5.2. The Discovery of planet Neptune and its Social Impact

5.3. The Discovery of planet Uranus and its social impact

5.4. Prognosis founded on these planets

6. INTERPRETATION OF PLANETARY CONSCIOUSNESSES.

6.1. Interpretation of the Personal and Social Dimensions

6.2. Interpretation of the Cosmic Dimension

7. VISION OF HUMANITY FROM THE PLANETARY TRIADS.

7.1. The Consummations of Liberalism, Communism and National Socialism

7.2. The awakening of the Moon

8. COMMUNION BETWEEN PLANETARY CONSCIOUSNESSES AND HUMANITY.

8.1. Planetary consciousnesses communicate directly with hominids

8.2. The Goals have been achieved

---------------------------------------------------------------------


1. THE EARTH IS NOT AN ISOLATED BODY IN SKY.

   What we have under our feet, and we step on with forgetfulness, is a planet that is integrated into the Cosmos; it's not ours! The Indians of the East Coast of the USA said, with great wisdom, that land is neither bought nor sold.

1.1. The Human Body in the Solar System

   Our body floats in space, on Earth, along with others that fill Sky and accompany us in our cosmic becoming.

The material body floats in an empty space

   We are used to seeing ourselves in a solid body; but this is physically an empty space. It is actually a system composed of the aggregation of the atomic systems of the different chemical elements that integrate it: Hydrogen, Oxygen, Carbon, etc. Our body is really vibratory. This explains why we like what vibrates, such as music and dance, love, beauty, etc. We seek, in fact, vibratory experiences.

   The body is then a corpuscular system extended in an almost empty space. It vibrates between two systems: the atomic one, which forms it, and the solar one, which contains it. According to the General Theory of Systems we can relatively transfer the phenomena of the Atomic System to those of the Solar System and in sum to the Human System. We depict it figuratively in Table 2.

undefined
Table 2. Link between the atomic, solar and human systems.

We are riders on land horseback

   The most surprising "empathy" of Systems is that between Carbon, number 6 of the Periodic Scale, and the planet Saturn, number 6 of the Solar System. Based on the structures generated by Carbon, the germ of life emerges and, according to ancient thought, Saturn's planetary consciousness structures terrestrial life.

   The correspondence between the solar and atomic systems is confirmed based on the two motions of the Earth. The spin of the Earth with respect to itself is related to that of the "spin" of the electron and its translation around the Sun has it with that of the electron around the nucleus, according to this theory. Since we are on Earth, what happens to the Earth is happening to us; we are riders on a land horse.

1.2. Celestial bodies are connected

   All the bodies and planets of the Solar System are not only attracted to the Sun, but also attract each other. The disturbing force is most significant when there is alignment between the Sun, Earth and a set of planets. As a more direct example we have that of the eclipses of the Sun and Moon. We are therefore not surprised that the ancient sages particularly considered the influences on terrestrial life of eclipses and great planetary conjunctions.

   The Earth also has the following two movements of its axis of rotation: precession and nutation. They are a consequence of the fact that the Earth is not spherical, since the gravitational influences of the Sun, the Moon and the planets act by flattening their mass by the Poles. All this tells us, in short, that the Earth is powerfully influenced by the Solar System, which generates life on it.

2. MANIFESTATIONS OF SKY ON EARTH.

   Having previously seen the Sky-Earth integration, we will show some known manifestations of Sky on Earth:

2.1. Historical references to the incarnation of planetary consciousnesses in human life

   Ancient sages discovered how they embody planetary consciousnesses in hominids. Each of them corresponds to a specific area of human behavior, body and thought. In art they captured the communication between the gods or planetary archetypes, derived from them, and these same incarnated in the hominids, as a supposedly integrated union of Heaven with Earth.

   Michel de Nostradamus, PhD from the University of Montpellier, was visited by two Kings of France: Henry and Charles IX; the latter appointed him counsellor at his court. After publishing some of his famous centuries, he was received by Pope Paul IV. This Pope was an inquisitor in his youth, so he would hold Michel's work in high regard in deciding to receive him.

   Consultation with Sky for various subjects was very common in the courts of kings. This is the case in Spain of that of Alfonso X the Wise. It is also very unique that Miguel de Cervantes puts in the mouth of Don Quixote words of recognition towards celestial influences. J. Kepler, a key figure in the scientific revolution of the seventeenth century, transferred his astronomical discoveries to present and future human events.

2.2. Hominid expresses with its behavior the planetary consciousnesses that embody in him

The direct observation of embodied planetary consciousnesses

   I have met people, with great sensitivity, who can know by directly observing a hominid, the place of the Sun and even the situation of the Moon on the day of its birth, without knowing its date. They do it simply through physical traits, their behavior and how the native expresses himself, without any more. These coincide, according to tradition, with the manifestations attributed to the embodied planetary consciousnesses. What is thought to be is proven to be so!

   A long time ago I myself had that capacity with a lot of successes. If planetary archetypes are "visible" in us, this is an irrefutable proof that we are their incarnation, which is shown in Table 3, in which even the arms have a wave layout.

   Now there is uprooting between the original archetype and this one incarnated, which is the hominid, that is, us. It increases because the hominid creates an “I” with which it identifies, as when it says: “I” read, “I” sing, “I” go, “I” like it, etc. The hominid becomes this ”I”, indicated in Table 3, which is separate from the inner self I that actually we are.

undefined 

Table 3. Embodiment of the cosmic message in the human species.

3. THE OPPOSITION OF THE EARTH TO THE PENETRATION OF SKY INTO ITS BOSOM.

   The terrestrial planetary consciousness Gaia makes its way wanting to exist, but it does so immersed in a permanent dialogue with the Solar System, which it does not quite understand and to which it shows its opposition from the origin of life.

3.1. Terrestrial laws vs. cosmic laws

   The planets are continuously varying their positions throughout their orbits. They thus send their "messages of permanent change", which are received by terrestrial life impelling it to evolve according to cosmic laws, from which they are, however, deviated.

   There is thus a constant dialogue, of the deaf, between the planetary gods and the hominids, which the Greeks expressed so well in all the arts. This is also what happens between the cell and the viruses that are the carriers of the evolutionary cosmic message, as I explain in other articles.

   That dissenting communication in the Christian prayer of the Lord's Prayer is well expressed: "... Thy will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven..." It is thus supposed to be a hominid, whose terrestrial life is separated from Heaven. If it prays, from that maintained separation, it will be in vain; it cannot be heard by God. It only talks to a false god that it has created in its mind.

   The following has been explained in greater detail in other articles, but is summarized in the following two points 3.2 and 3.3 according to the method we follow to achieve the objectives of this other article:

3.2. The opposition of the terrestrial wave to the celestial wave

   The internal table in Table 4 shows well what we are exposing. It expresses the supremacy of the celestial wave, manifested by the Sun god Apollo (Sun), over the terrestrial wave expressed by the earth god Pan.

undefined
Table 4. The supremacy of the celestial wave over the terrestrial one.

   There is a musical contest and it is won by Apollo (Sun god) with his lyre, or "angelic" musical instrument, which he carries in his hand. Pan god with the flute, phallic symbol, is the loser. As a result, Pan gives Apollo the ecliptic circular crown, which represents the generating power of the Sun over life on Earth and which is transmitted by planetary consciousnesses.

3.3. The embodiment of Saturn's planetary consciousness on Earth, known as the Devil

   Saturn's incarnate planetary consciousness is known as the Devil; reigns in all earthly societies and from that power tempts Jesus of Nazareth in the wilderness: "... I will give you all the kingdoms of the world and its glory if you worship me with fennel..." This idea has to do very clearly with the “I” that we think we are, which is the one with which we identify.

   The angel Iblis (Devil) says to Allah in the Qur'an: "Because you lost me I will embellish the evil deeds of the hominids on Earth and mislead them all, except for those among them, who are your devoted servants." If this were understood, the Islamic terrorist would come out of that deception.

   It is seen in Table 5, that the terrestrial wave, symbolically represented by the serpent coiled in the tree, which moves like a wave on the earth's soil, waits from the beginning, to "embrace" the celestial wave of the angel or planetary consciousness of Saturn, which descends uprooted from Heaven to contribute to the generation of terrestrial life.

undefined
Table 5. The incarnation of Iblis or Saturn as Devil on Earth.

   The Devil, as a derivative of Saturn, is one more archetype in the Collective Unconscious of Humanity. His function consists, as regent of Earthly Good and Evil, in orienting the hominid towards the Cosmic Heaven of his Father Uranus, subjecting him to generally painful tests when the hominid deviates from the cosmic message of his Father.

   The Demon, on the other hand, has been created by the hominids in the Collective Mind. It has, therefore, all the information of Humanity, so it is fruitless and reckless to dialogue with it. Drag the hominid exclusively into terrestrial themes, even beautifying them, there is no Heaven! He is shown as Lucifer (“Good”) and Satan (“Evil”), embellishing the terrestrial theme he proposes to the hominids.

   Pope Francis refers with horror and fear to the temptations that the Demon submits to him. He describes them as very deceptive and constant, but what happens to him is extensive for all hominids; it can be said that Humanity is demonized.

   Whenever there are phenomena in which there is only "earth" to repair what the "earth" itself has caused, there is the Demon. The more beautiful the repairing phenomenon, the more beautiful his captivating presence is, giving solutions to what he himself has induced in hominids. In the example of the Pope, he has to concentrate on the Purification of Humanity and the Devil will turn away from him, even with a smile. There is only LOVE!

Why that original distortion exists

   It seems that terrestrial life is as it is and that it cannot be otherwise. The original distortion of the celestial wave in its connection with the terrestrial wave could be caused by the following causes: 1) Magnetism of the Earth; 2) That the Earth is not round, it is a spheroid; 3) By the simple principle of Action of Sky and Reaction of Earth; 4) Since the Earth occupies the third place in the Solar System receives in a deviated way the original planetary forces, which do communicate in equilibrium with respect to the Central Sun.

   Note also that, with respect to Earth, the planetary bodies Sun, Mercury and Venus are opposite respectively to Saturn, Jupiter and Mars. In contrast, the planets Pluto, Neptune and Uranus have no opposite planets; they are thus projected beyond the Sun, where cosmic space prevails.

   Life, as it is now, disappears with the influence of those three cosmic planets, which transform the terrestrial hominid into Cosmic Man. It is no longer seen on planet Earth, exclusively as Earth, but on it as one more place in the Cosmos. This is the next evolutionary step of man, after those planets have been discovered, which we will see in more detail in Section 5.

Consciousness of the Solar System, Brahman, Atman and Man

   If we include the dwarf planet Xena (Eris) discovered in 2005, within the Solar System, it would then be assimilable to the atom of the noble gas Neon with 10 electrons. It manifests an atomic consciousness of its own, which is the same whatever the position of its electrons is and which characterizes it.

   We can then say that the Solar System of ten planets would then be assimilable to an invariable Solar Consciousness (Brahman or Universal Being) that always expresses itself in each of its positions in space (Atman or Individual Being) from which it incarnates in the native. In this sense it can be said that we are all created equally by the same Solar Consciousness, but not that we are the same since it does so from different positions in space.

4. THE THREE TRIADS THAT MAKE UP THE PLANETS, THEIR SYMBOLS AND THEIR INCARNATION.

   We continue with our method of bringing closer the understanding of planetary consciousnesses, so that the Planetary Sky relationship with the Earth can be lived freely and with the hope of integration. We can then experience that their luminous dots feel, love and think and that we must recover their message with their original nature, before incarnating deviantly.

4.1 The planets and their symbols

The planets are arranged in three triads

   We initially rely on Table 6, in which the triads of planets formed in relation to the Earth, are made to correspond to 3 Dimensions of Human Consciousness. There is also the Absolute Dimension, but it does not manifest itself with any planet, but with Persephone, which we will quote later.

undefined
Table 6. The three triads of planets in relation to Earth.

The symbols of the planets

   The symbols of the planets also appear in Table 6. These are not whimsical or improvised, but have a long historical tradition. All are composed of the following three figures: the Circle represents the Spirit; the Semicircle the Soul; the Cross to Earth or Matter. They are also the symbols respectively of the three biblical religions: Judaism (Circular Star of David), Islam (Semicircle) and Christianity (Cross).

   Let's look at an example with the symbol of the planet Pluto, which represents the integral man, who thus accesses the Cosmic Dimension. In fact, the Spirit illuminates the Soul, which diffuses it into Matter; it is also the Symbol of the Grail and that of the Eucharist. The symbol of the Sun is very simple, the inner point is man and the circle is that of the Sun; it is the representation that is created in the open space of the sea, because we are always the center of the horizon even if we move. Notice that in the sign of Venus the spirit is on matter, which represents a call for reflection for feminist movements that use it as a symbol. Persephone we represent her with two symbols: that of our Universe is Real and that of the Parallel Universe is Virtual.

4.2. Their concretions in the human personal consciousness

   Their concretions have been deduced and explored throughout history; they are therefore very proven and contrasted by experience, although with little scientific basis. We add, however, that the ancient and recent astronomers, until the Scientific Revolution, did delve into the Heaven-Earth relationship.

The vibratory nature of archetypes

   We also have the example of light in Quantum Mechanics with the phenomenon of the double slit. It is proven that light has a wave and corpuscular nature. We assimilate the wave to the vibration of the planetary archetypes they embody. The photon corpuscle is comparable to incarnate hominids.

   The tragedy is that those are neither human nor gods. Archetypes are neither corporeal nor human, although they are expressed in Mythology to transmit them to hominids in a simple way. They have a vibrational nature and propagate like waves.

Examples of the vibratory nature of archetypes

- SUN: You feel someone's warmth and personal protection.

- MOON: We are moved by maternal affection.

- MERCURY: Vibrates among the various alternatives that appear to choose one of them.

- VENUS: It agitates us in the sexual instinct.

- SATURN: We incubate in its welcome and in its social organization.

- MARS: It propels us towards the sexual act to perform it.

- JUPITER: Vibrates as a hierarchy in the development of social organization.

- PLUTO: When a mental substance bathed in an explosion of unlimited energy hatches in us, its Cosmic Energy propagates.

- NEPTUNE: If we detach ourselves from the earthly bonds and enter into communion with the Universe, we are enveloped by Cosmic Love.

- URANUS: When we overflow the social boundaries of Saturn and resurrect in individuality, which we really are, we are invaded by freedom that is free of conditioning, illuminated by its Cosmic Intelligence.

- PERSEPHONE: If you see that each sequence of the space-time fan is a projection of absolute space, she smiles at us with her face of 4 Moons. We see her with her mother Demeter in Table 7.

undefined
Table 7. Images of the Absolute Dimension.

4.3 Unique thought or quality with which each planetary consciousness is expressed

   There are multiple and varied interpretations to know the quality transmitted by the planets. So I set out to find an unique thought that would express them. This was achieved by its relationship with the AT and with the scientific contributions of Astrophysics and General Systems Theory, but supported by the direct look at the Sky. We then present the planets along with the quality that expresses them, which appears in italics with sign - and +.

Personal Dimension

Sun+: Ideal+. It is the center of the Solar System. Apollo (female) and especially Hercules (male) are his two human-divine archetypes. Its light on the Moon gives us, through its various faces, the Idea- of the Sun.

There is thus sunlight-solar (+) and moonlight (-).

Mercury: Link+ with the Sun and Verify- it to be transmitted; its bark is made of metallic materials. As a god, he is the messenger of the gods. He is the one who transmits divine inspiration to the prophet. In everything that has communication or alternatives to choose, there vibrates Mercury.

Venus: The idea- verified- by Mercury has Union+ with or without Stabilization- with the silence in Attention of the Earth. Their sexuality of attraction is especially welcomed by the Moon to finally reach procreation.

The planet has retrograde motion, as is the case with its mythological father Uranus; the goddess Venus thus opens herself to the Cosmic Love of her celestial Father, which finally manifests itself as human love in the Personal Dimension.

Social Dimension

Saturn: The view advances+ to its satellites and finds its vision limit- there. He cuts off the testicles generating "sons" on Earth from his father Uranus, according to his mother Gaia, who was tired of giving birth to the children of Uranus. Many of them were monsters because they were born without the necessary control and terrestrial order. Saturn puts precisely order and organization in the incarnation of Heaven on Earth.

A sky is thus formed with its limit in the rings of Saturn, which governs what happens on Earth. Beyond the rings is the sky of Uranus. He transmits the cosmic laws, but for them to reach Earth they have to be adapted by his son Saturn; usually in a diabolical way according to the existential game of earthly good and evil, in which he rules.

Jupiter: It is a protostar, because with only a mass 200 times greater it would have been a star; thus mark hierarchy with the Sun. Having banished his father Saturn (Devil) with chains, he is the creator of life forms. It collects: with Involution+ the cosmic creative (divine) law, which is what should inspire religions, and with Evolution- the emanation of the terrestrial laws generated, which are investigated by Science.

Religion is inspired and takes as God the planetary consciousness of Jupiter; it is hierarchized and organized (Saturn). The divine vision beyond the Jupiterian is acquired with the Cosmic Triad. Jupiter is equivalent to Yahweh-god and the Father or Creator God is equivalent to Uranus. Their equivalences in Hinduism are respectively with Saguna-Brahman and Nirguna-Brahman.

The relationship between Jupiter and Saturn, which are contiguous planets, is the one that in fact occurs between Parliament (Jupiter) and the Government (Saturn) with the society it governs. This also explains the supremacy of law in the rule of law.

Mars: It makes Retroaction+ with Venus joining its real images to the virtual ones of the other, because they are in the same relative opposite situation with respect to the Earth. Venus is not alone, but linked by feedback with the virtual image of Mars.

It was said on Olympus that those gods were enveloped by a net, from which they could not untangle. It looks with Disintegration- at the disintegrated Asteroid Belt, which by Retroaction applies it to what opposes it. It thus ruled the warrior, the offensive, the defense of Venus as peace and attraction, etc.

It is necessary the Purification of the terrestrial phenomena that have accumulated, as a result of living the Personal and Social Triads deviantly, to make the transition to the Cosmic Dimension.

Cosmic Dimension and Absolute Dimension

Pluto: It is not contained in the Ecliptic, as its orbit is very eccentric. "Uploaded" to the planet becomes eclosion+ to the Cosmos, which implies in man the Transubstantiation- of its consciousness.

He is the king of the deep, "beyond" the Earth. Together with her companion Persephone they reign in Hell or place of purification of the incarnate archetypes, who return to the original Heaven when the hominid dies.

Neptune: At its shore, as the last ecliptic planet, is the "beyond" the galactic Communion+ of solar systems. It is necessary then the Detachment- of what particularizes our solar system.

According to Mythology, all the children of the god Neptune are cruel; that is, Cosmic Love is cruel to the human-terrestrial personality, which the hominid does not want to understand. Yes, it adapts it badly to its fantasies and chains him in cults and drug addiction.

Uranus: It creates a singular gravitational sky because its axis of rotation is perpendicular to the Ecliptic and it and some of its moons have retrograde motion. There is therefore an Individuation+ that makes Resurrection-.

With the other two subsequent planets it forms a joint cycle of translation around the Sun which is the Consummation+ of the Solar System. "Beyond" are the other systems in the galaxy that you have to open up to see at all.

Persephone: I think Persephone is a small black hole, which, according to S.W. Hawking, occurred after the Big-bang. Its symbol has 4 Crescents, one for each Dimension of Human Consciousness. It thus represents the 4th Dimension, from which the 4 dimensions of the "Space-Time Universe" are born, in whose bosom we float.

According to Persephone Mythology, or virgin seed, it is kidnapped by Pluto, to reign with it deep and emerge as a spike. Her mother Ceres, Queen of Agriculture, witnesses the "consensual" abduction, because she does not intervene.

She then complains to Jupiter, Pluto's brother; but he replies by telling her that he does not rule in the kingdom of Pluto. This indicates that it is in vain the legislative way (Jupiter) to combat the rapist hominids, which are deviated from the pure and original nature of Pluto.

   I propose that its two derived symbols, in the Table 6, be displayed by women, pinned on the dress next to their heart. It could be then, when the rapist saw it, that his intentions vanished.

5. PLANETARY DISCOVERIES AND THEIR IMPACT ON THE COLLECTIVE MIND.

   We continue our exploration of Sky to see ourselves in it.

The evolutionary key is the feeling of species

   The evolutionary key in the past was that hominization was based on the generally lived principle of species of all its members, who feel the same needs projected in the Collective Mind. This universal common feeling has been lost in the historical present, which is illustrated in Table 8.

   That is mainly due to the social fracturing into groups, with the same interests that partitocratic democracy fosters; there is no overview of the needs of humanity when voting. The planetary consciousnesses of the Cosmic Dimension advocate precisely human evolution under the common feeling of species; there is thus a clear existential mismatch.

undefined
Table 8. Where does "Homo sapiens" walk?

5.1. The Discovery of planet Pluto and its social impact

   The qualities "Eclosion" and "Transubstantiation" or their synonyms will be constantly used, which are what characterize the embodiment of the planetary consciousness of the planet in our lives.

Pluto's Characteristics in the Sky-Earth Relationship

   After several years of searching, a small planet hidden in the far reaches of the solar system appeared in 1930, although it is not now considered a planet by Astronomy. Whatever its denomination, for us it is a planetary body, which has the following characteristics:

1) Its orbit is very eccentric with respect to the plane of the Ecliptic, so it seems that the planet emerges from that plane.

2) Since Pluto there is therefore a substantial change in the gaze, which goes from being ecliptic to being cosmic.

3) That it is marginal to the solar system is proven because Pluto does not comply with the law of planetary distances to the Sun, expressed by the value of "a" in the following formula:

a = 0.1( 3.2n + 4) AU

Being: "a", the position of the planet, n = 1 for the Earth and 1AU the distance from the Earth to the Sun.

4) Pluto fulfills well the 3-2-1 ratio that exists between the sidereal periods of its orbit in 247 years and those of Neptune (164) and Uranus (84):

Uranus Neptune Pluto ,,, Persephone
84/1 = 164/2 = 247/3 = … ¿336/4?

5) I call Persephone a supposed "body" of the Solar System, not yet discovered and of unknown nature, but which I know it exists. If it fulfill the previous relationship its translation would be 336 years. To locate it you have to take into account where Pluto was when it was discovered, because they are a mythological cosmic couple.

6) In certain periods Pluto emerges passing through the orbit of Neptune, as does the Pluto of myth.

Synchronicity of social facts with the discovery of Pluto

   The following events, which occurred around that time, are related to the characteristics of the planetary body Pluto.

1) National Socialism hatches in Germany pretending to create a new, but racial, substance. They did not understand, therefore, the true meaning of "Eclosion" and "Transubstantiation".

2) The Great Depression takes place as a result of the fall of the Stock Exchange, in which Pluto manifests itself with its constant and variable emergence from one stock market state to another.

3) The deep energy of the Microcosm emerges in Quantum Mechanics generating a substantial transformation of Science.

4) Psychoanalysis emerges from the depths, impregnating Psychology with a new substance.

5) The artist dives into the depths of the soul, so that a new artistic substance emerges.

5.2. The Discovery of planet Neptune and its social impact.

Characteristics of the discovery of Neptune

   The planet Neptune was discovered in 1846 thanks to mathematical calculation. Perturbations were observed in the orbit of Uranus, which were supposed to be caused by the influence of another planet, which allowed its location with a difference of 1 degree with respect to the calculation. Let us look once again in this case at the planetary interaction.

   The qualities "Communion" and "Detachment" or their synonyms, which are what characterize the embodiment of the planetary consciousness of the planet in our lives, will be used constantly in the future. The following most significant neptunian events coincided:

1) Around that time K.Marx and F.Engels were drafting the Communist Manifesto. Communion incarnates in Communism and Detachment in Collectivism. Their lived realities are, therefore, an embezzlement of "Communion" and "Detachment".

2) I transcribe what Edward N. Lorenz, famous scientist of Chaos Theory (Page 115) says:

"…What I want to do in this chapter is to present a few scenes of this drama that is our growing awareness of chaos, from the moment of the discovery of Neptune, at which point there was virtually no awareness of the matter."…

3) Classical Music (Communion) reaches a singular upswing, since 20 composers coexist in 1,850, while in 1,800 there were only 4. There is therefore a great musical explosion with detachment from the rest of the music; the mermaids come out of the sea to be inspired by this music.

5.3. The Discovery of planet Uranus and its social impact

   In 1781 W. Herschell discovered a new planet with the help of the telescope, which was called Uranus. This finding is very significant, because its characteristics, as a planet, resemble those of the mythological god Uranus and its qualities. The thoughts generated in the mind by the planetary consciousness of Uranus are: "Individuation" and Resurrection", which will appear with their synonyms below.

   Uranus has turned out to be a singular planet because of the following: its orbit runs in the opposite direction than the rest of the planets, except Venus, which is his "mythological daughter", and which does the same; the axis of rotation of the planet is contained in the ecliptic plane, while that of the others is practically perpendicular; the movement of some satellites is retrograde. It is clear, therefore, that the sky of Uranus is singular according to the General Theory of Relativity.

   The god Uranus, according to Mythology, represents the cosmic sky and its generating power. When Paul preaches the Gospel among the Athenians, he tells them that the god Uranus they worship corresponds to the Father or one God of Christianity.

Uranus' planetary consciousness takes man beyond the socially established

   The Archetype Uranus is therefore associated with being free from the forms crystallized by the social organization of the Saturnian archetype, which is reflected above all in being free from the forms of government. That is why revolutionaries easily find an answer to their promises of freedom. Let's see how all of the above has been interpreted by the rarefied mind of "Homo sapiens" since the date of the discovery of Uranus:

1) Liberalism explodes at the end of the eighteenth century, but as a degraded movement of the masses. The meaning of "Individuation" and "Resurrection" is thus lost, which impel the resurrection of original individuality.

2) The American Revolutionary War took place between 1,775 and 1,783, as the colonists wanted to be free from the unfair treatment they suffered depending on Britain, but they enslaved the natives.

3) The beginning of the French Revolution began in 1,789 with the constitution of the States General. The instrument for achieving freedom is the guillotine.

4) Liberalism goes beyond Rationalism and penetrates Neoclassicism.

5.4. Prognosis founded on these planets

Prognosis of the Pluto Cycle

   I have verified that the theoretical half-cycle of 124 years of the translation of the planet Pluto, counted from 1,930, has already been reached in January 2016. This has happened in just 86 years, when it should have been in 247/2 = 124 years, this is in 2,054; there has been an advance of 38 years.

   I am used to studying these phenomena and I can affirm that this "speeding" of the planet leads to a debauchery of totalitarian power and a greater tendency to genocide, rape and holocausts.

   In addition, when it will slow down to accommodate the 247-year cycle, very disturbing effects can occur in the deeper layers of the Collective Mind, which are transmitted to the human mind.

Neptune Cycle Prognosis

1) In 1928 the semicycle of 164/2 = 82 after 1846 is fulfilled. In China, civil war broke out in 1,927 between nationalists and communists.

2) Neptune's first cycle of 164 years, after its discovery in 1,846, is in 2,010. The most significant fact is Russia's communist aspiration, as the rebirth of the Soviet Union, which is initially manifested in the war with Ukraine.

Prognosis of the Uranus Cycle

   After two cycles of Uranus of 84 years, Neoliberalism is resurrected from the ashes of Liberalism: 1,781 + 84 + 84 = 1,949. The following creations are given: the Free Market is replaced by the Social Market Economy; UNO in 1945; NATO at 1,949; UNESCO in 1.945.

   The next cycle is in 2033, in which answers can be expected in the following: 1) Space army and space exploration; 2) Revolution in new technologies; 3) Changes in the way of living human love and sexuality; 4) Diseases in the reproductive activity of women; 5) Cancer research and expansion; etc.

6. INTERPRETATION OF PLANETARY CONSCIOUSNESSES.

   We then see how planetary consciousnesses are interpreted, as they have been conceived throughout history.

6.1. Interpretation of the Personal and Social Dimensions

Personal and Social Planets: Quality and Incarnation

   In Table 9 we have represented the planetary triads of the Personal and Social Dimensions. For each planet are included its best-known incarnations according to its double positive and negative manifestation. There is also what we have called quality, which is a single thought, which expresses the planetary essence.

undefined
Table 9. Quality and Incarnation of the personal and social planets.

Interpretation of the Catholic Church

   In addition, incarnations have an interpretation of their own and another that is considered deviant. Let's see it below according to the interpretation of the Catholic Church:

   Pride, greed, lust, anger, gluttony, envy and laziness are the seven passions of the soul that ecclesiastical tradition has set as "deadly sins". They are generated from the 7 planets through the consideration in them of terrestrial Good and Evil, which we express below in each of them:

1. Sun: Humility and Pride.

2. Saturn: Generosity and Greed.

3. Venus: Chastity and Lust.

4. Mars: Patience and Anger.

5. Jupiter: Temperance and Gluttony.

6. Mercury: Charity and Envy.

7. Moon: Diligence and Laziness.

The Personal and Social Planetary Triads in the Generation of Cultural Stages

   At an initial stage hominids were sensitive to the Personal Dimension of Human Consciousness and manifested the following conceptions: fatherhood, relatives, family, teaching, sometimes stable unions, art, peace, etc. All of them are derived from the planets of the Personal Dimension.

   They also evolved socially and, due to the Planetary Triad of the Social Dimension of Consciousness, created the following social manifestations: governments, religious and social laws, war, courts and prisons, funeral, worship, etc.

Hominids were considered members of a given society

   However, the following contradictions arise in each hominid: on the one hand, it feels in its own way its personal dimension, which limits its relations with the other hominids in its environment; it also happens with its social dimension, which does not coincide with that of the other hominids in its social group.

   All of the above has historically led to the need for a joint social order, but also for it not to be assumed by all. Then Social Governments (Saturn) emerge with a large proportion of coercive elements (Mars and Jupiter) to impose order.

   The Interventionist State in all its degrees tries, therefore, to typify hominids to homogenize general demands, which ends up suffocating the feeling of the Personal Dimension.

Personal and Social Planets in cultural stages

   In Table 10 we express the correspondence between the Personal Planetary Triad and various cultural manifestations that embody them:

undefined
Table 10. Cultural expressions and personal planets.

   In Table 11 we express the correspondence between the Social Planetary Triad and various cultural manifestations that embody them:

undefined
Table 11. Cultural expressions and social planets.

6.2. Interpretation of the Cosmic Dimension

   We follow the same expository method above, so we represent in Table 12 the quality and embodiment of the planets of the Cosmic Triad. We have added, however, one more column, in which we reflect the correspondence with the three political ideologies, in accordance with what we saw in Paragraph 5.

undefined
Table 12. Quality and Incarnation of the cosmic planets.

The Cosmic Planetary Triad in the Generation of Cultural Stages

   At present we are in a third stage of Humanity, as a consequence of the manifestation of the Cosmic Dimension. I no longer think only about what happens to me or what happens in my country, but the thought is open to all the inhabitants of all the terrestrial countries.

   That opening should have been wonderful for the human species; but that has not been the case. It has taken place on a sociopersonal mental basis diverted from the original creative and transforming forces of the Cosmos.

Cosmic Planets in cultural stages

   In Table 13 we express the correspondence between the Cosmic Planetary Triad and various political cultural manifestations that embody them:

undefined
Table 13. Cultural expressions and cosmic planets.

We have to react to the Global Collapse

   It is necessary to survive to essentially open oneself to the mental and somatic influences of the Cosmic Dimension. If this is not done, psychic disorders multiply and degenerative diseases proliferate. The evolution of life forces us: either it advances or it disappears.

7. VISION OF HUMANITY FROM THE PLANETARY TRIADS.

   Finally, we will see how they are working effectively in some cases, observing and correcting their deviation from the cosmic message.

7.1. The Consummations of Liberalism, Communism and National Socialism

Relationship with the Cosmic Triad

   Those ideologies, as we have seen, are deviant incarnations of the planetary consciousnesses of the Cosmic Dimension: the French Liberalism of the Cosmic Intelligence of Uranus; the Soviet Communism of Neptune's Cosmic Love; German and Austrian Nazism and the Italian Fascism of Pluto's Cosmic Energy. Even if those countries were wrong, they proved themselves sensitive to be to the Cosmic Triad. We express that planetary triad in Table 14.

undefined
Table 14. Image of the Cosmic Dimension: Volcano (Pluto), Ocean (Neptune) and Sky (Uranus). Iron Island in the Canary Islands.

The Europa project

   Europe must therefore be based initially on the following integrated union: the Cosmic Energy of Germany and Austria, the Cosmic Love of Russia and the Cosmic Intelligence of France; but all of them purified from their past. Later the rest of the European countries would join.

   The path that the so-called Europe has to travel is not the one that the European Union is charting for it. It does not lead to the necessary cosmic evolution, because it has the already embodied and obsolete nature of Saturn, which is the one that is governing it.

7.2. The awakening of the Moon

   Yes, the Moon has to awaken from the hidden enchantment to which it is being subjected in Western culture; but it is not any prince, but her inseparable companion Venus who has to revive her. To do this, it must first rebel against the degeneration to which that culture is subjecting her, which we observe in Table 15.

undefined
Table 15. Her cosmic message: "Why do you seek me in the forms of a woman if I am here in Heaven."

Interpretation of Sun-Moon

   The Sun emits light photons and heavy photons to the Earth; the reflection of the Moon is only light photons, because the heavy ones stay in it. Now, let's keep in mind that the Moon itself is then completely “male” charged.

   The anterior difference between Sun and Moon also appears in the chromosomes. The male has X and Y chromosomes, while the female has XX chromosomes. Everything that we are scientifically exposing can help us to understand the sexual behaviors of those.

   The male is male and female, while the female is exclusively female mole. Now, as the sky is unique for both, they embody equally the flows of the Sun and the Moon, which is producing a great sexual deterioration at present.

It has to resurrect individual sexuality (Uranus and Venus)

Interpretation of Venus-Mars

   Mars is located as opposite Venus with respect to Earth. Its quality of Retroaction makes it form a virtual unit with the attraction of Venus, but being really separated in Sky; each one in its own place. This is how it is understood when Helena (Venus) walks naked among the Greek contenders. It will be, however, seduced by Paris, which is a deviation from her essence, so that Venus badly incarnated in Helena triggers the Trojan War.

   The Quality of Disintegration of Mars underpins War, to which the virtual peace of Venus is joined. It is how, therefore, the Peace (Venus) differently felt by the peoples confronted that originates the war (Mars), the warrior only executes it. Although it causes rejection, the death of civilians, who constitute the People, is therefore part of the war.

The importance of symbols

   According to C.G.Jung, symbols directly connect the Personal Unconscious with the Collective Unconscious, that is why they are so cared for in the organizations and in the countries. The Eagle (Jupiter) is adopted by many flags. The Spanish Legion has a ram (Mars) as its mascot, which is therefore a very representative symbol.

   I understand that the symbol of Venus adopted by the feminist movement is not appropriate. Venus is a planet that life has chosen as a sexual attraction, to favor procreation next to the Moon-Earth. Also its virtual opposite Mars has used it as a sex drive. It is not appropriate, therefore, to say "male violence" because this generates a rejection of the Mars archetype, which is reckless and of degrading cultural consequences.

   The one that is feminine, in our language, is the Moon-Earth, Venus is not. Precisely S. Botticelly covers her genital area in Table 15. The feminine Moon is above all the symbol of Islam, to whose quality its society adapts.

8. COMMUNION BETWEEN PLANETARY CONSCIOUSNESSES AND HUMANITY.

   We arrive in this section to the final objective of recovering for the reader that Earth-Sky world of antiquity, but that we have expanded and nuanced. This allows us to achieve the second objective of reorienting and settling our lives, because we will know: “who you are” and “what you are”.

8.1. Planetary consciousnesses communicate directly with hominids

The gods speak to men

   That happens in Greek and Roman mythology with the sibyl, sometimes inspired by Apollo (Sun), who is able to know the future. The great painters Raphael and Michelangelo represented them in their works. In the Old Testament there are prophets who communicate the divine messages or Yahweh-god does it directly to the Jewish people through angels, who are planetary consciousnesses, especially that of Mercury.

   In the baptism of Jesus of Nazareth a dove appears in the sky, which is a symbol of Venus, as a daughter of Uranus or God the Father; then He speaks to the crowd. Jesus also tells us: "... I speak to the world what I hear from Him (Father)...", John, 8-26. According to Muhammad, God communicates the Divine Qur'an to him in pieces through the Spirit or the angels.

The gods communicate with us 

Mi personal experience 

- Many years ago I watched the sunset, from a distant mountain related to the Grail, and suddenly a soft woman's voice sounded with great clarity in my mind saying, "Why do you look for me in the forms of a woman if I am here in Sky?" I looked up and it was Venus.

   - Years ago I walked up the curves of the road in the same mountain and suddenly a welcoming woman's voice sounded in my mind with singular clarity saying: "It is me who you are looking for!" and the light of the Moon illuminated the path making its way through the pines rocked by the strong wind.

   - I was leaving home to go to the Superior Revalidation exam, at the age of 15, and a male voice (Saturn) told me to pick up the Art History book. I stopped on the way to the Institute and entered to pray, without asking for anything, in the Church of the Virgin of Charity (Derivation of Persephone) and outside a voice came out in my mind saying: "Look at the time of Goya".

   - As the writing test was to write about a period of Spanish art, the result was a 10 points and in total Honors with the number 1 of the Region. This made me proud (Jupiter), but soon a painful test of Saturn brought me back to humility.

   - When I was preparing the opposition to the chair I noticed that I had 16 books open on the table consulting bibliography, which left me perplexed. Then a voice slipped imperiously and firmly (Jupiter + Saturn) saying: "what you are doing is just a test because you will have to write a book in the future for the Evolution of Humanity", which has turned out to be the APyCS.

   I discovered then what Chaotic Intelligence is, present since then in all my writings, which surely motivates that it costs to read them with rational intelligence. That is due to my communication with Persephone since I was conceived, as detailed on pages 142-9 of the book APyCS. My life is therefore full of Heaven-Earth facts like the previous ones.

   To achieve that goal I had to abandon my representation of Spain in the International Commission of my academic speciality of Construction Economics, where I also enjoyed great prestige among my colleagues, but Heaven wanted it on my will as a specialist in terrestrial issues.

8.2. The Goals have been achieved

The initial goals

   Surely the reader will have been approaching the reality of planetary consciousnesses and their incarnation in human life.

   The incarnate gods, we, feel, think and love with their peculiar vibration. Even more so then, the planetary consciousnesses from which we come feel us, think of us, and love us as a human species from their original vibration. Let us look with special purification at those luminous dots that shine in Sky.

   We can therefore also answer our essential questions:

Who you are: Consciousness of the Solar System expressed as vibration of Energy-Love-Intelligence.

What you are: Consciousness of the Solar System, made man, through planetary consciousnesses and terrestrial material.

The underlying reason for this article

   I am not the author of all my writings, I just write them listening to a leading voice that sounds in my mind, even sometimes dictating whole sentences and unknowable ideas to me. The writing of this article is a direct request of the planetary gods, who have constantly asked me to do so.

   Their message is that they want to maintain unity with their incarnation; that, as we express in Table 3, those two index fingers align, because they want to be with the total presence of pure love. This is achieved by opening Humanity to the Cosmic Triad with the Purification of the Personal and Social Triads lived so far.

   What they ask for is necessary for the continuity of the human species, whose openness does not end here. It extends into the future "beyond..."; so with ellipsis, without saying from what or to what.

The Cosmic Message is that "who" and "what" have to be unified and integrated for the survival of the human species.

Biblic Analogy

   This message coincides with the creation of man in Genesis according to the Bible: Yahweh-God (Consciousness of the Solar System) created man in his image and likeness (Incarnation of the Consciousness of the Solar System) with dust from the Earth (terrestrial material) and inspired him breath of life (Energy-Love-Intelligence).

Sincerely yours, José Jesús.

Thanks to my sister Manuela Luz Lidón Campillo for her collaboration to make the writing of the article easier.

 

HAY QUE LEVANTAR AL CIELO LA MIRADA

 

   INTRODUCCIÓN AL ARTÍCULO HAY QUE LEVANTAR AL CIELO LA MIRADA

   He publicado ya muchos artículos en el Blog Cosmosociedad, pero creo que éste es el más decisivo y necesario para esta humanidad del “Homo sapiens”. Se trata de mostrarle, no su relación con el Cielo que ve y que le maravilla, ni su yo o su personalidad, sino que contemple que su realidad es ser Cielo-Tierra.

   No se pretende ver si el Sistema Solar influye en el yo que se cree ser, sino que ese yo que hemos creado es irreal. Nuestra realidad es la Conciencia del Sistema Planetario encarnada en el material terrestre. No somos simplemente humanos, somos dioses o arquetipos celestes que moldean desde su conciencia y animan el barro de la Tierra.

   Aquella afirmación es coincidente con lo que se dice en el Génesis de la Biblia: (1-26) …“Díjose entonces Dios, Hagamos el hombre a nuestra imagen y semejanza”…; …(2-7) “Formó Yavé Dios al hombre del barro de la Tierra y le inspiró en el rostro aliento de vida”….

   No vivimos desde aquel estado, sino que estamos separados del Cielo y enganchados a la Tierra. Sufrimos así, pero para remediarlo seguimos aplicando el mismo sistema de pensamientos que nos han destruido, por lo que nos atamos aún más a la Tierra y crece nuestro mal.

   Aquélla era la creencia de los antiguos sabios que vamos ahora a ampliar y matizar. Se vivirá entonces siendo terrestre, pero con identidad cósmica. Para ello, hay que partir de nuestro estado actual de desarraigo celeste para ir abriéndonos al verdadero yo que se es.
Aquél es el fin que se persigue con este artículo, que no es de naturaleza científica, aunque yo así me represente: Dr. Ingeniero de Caminos, Canales y Puertos, Licenciado en Ciencias Económicas y Empresariales y Catedrático de Universidad Politécnica (jubilado).

   Señalo seguidamente algunos ejemplos de relación Cielo-Tierra, cuyos datos los he obtenido en un libro de efemérides planetarias en el que aparecen las posiciones de los planetas en el cielo:

1) Pude prever la crisis económica del 2.008.

2) También la actual de naturaleza bacteriológica, que se definiría en 10 de Enero de 2.020. Su consumación será a principios de Marzo de 2.023 alcanzando su límite y su globalización.

Posibilidad de una guerra nuclear, que quedará también definida en aquella fecha. Si ocurre, su fondo es el control del mar y de su costa.

3) Descubrí en 30 segundos el símbolo de la cuarta dimensión, que aparecerá en el artículo, y que llamé Perséfone, como el de la diosa que es la pareja del dios Plutón. Coincide con la cosmovisión de la Teoría Física de Supercuerdas.

   Te animo a que leas el artículo, como inicio de algo más profundo que tú tendrás ya que continuar, pero te advierto que la buena bibliografía se puede contar con los dedos de la mano. El link del artículo "Hay que levantar al Cielo la Mirada", que aparece seguidamente, es:

 

www.cosmosociedad.es/blog/ 

 

31 de Octubre del 2.022. Afectuosamente, José Jesús.

 

 

 

HAY QUE LEVANTAR AL CIELO LA MIRADA

Seguiremos la aspiración de los antiguos sabios

   La sabiduría antigua relacionó, con gran intuición, el devenir celeste con el acontecer terrestre. Siguiendo pues su proyección de pensamiento, veremos que las conciencias planetarias, manifiestas en el Cuadro 1, generan el guion que se representa en el escenario de nuestras vidas.

undefined

Cuadro 1. Las conciencias planetarias “escriben” el guion de una gran obra que nosotros representamos en la Tierra.

   Una visión más profunda del Universo y de la Humanidad se obtiene con el Alfabeto del Pensamiento (AP), cuya naturaleza es universal, y que tiene confirmación científica en la Teoría Física de Supercuerdas. Se encuentra desarrollado en el libro Alfabeto del Pensamiento y Cosmosociedad (APyCS), de 510 páginas, que tiene descarga gratuita en mi página Web. En el enlace Blog Cosmosociedad se encuentra publicado este artículo, cuya naturaleza es, por tanto, distinta a la del libro:

www.cosmosociedad.es/blog/

   Otro libro anterior al APyCS, “Caos Humano y Alfabeto del Pensamiento. Salvar la Tierra”, sirvió como bibliografía básica para la asignatura del mismo nombre con 4,5 créditos. Fue impartida como materia de Libre Elección de Universidad y recibí una cálida carta de felicitación del Rector, como consecuencia de las encuestas muy favorables de los alumnos.

   Trato pues diversos temas referentes a la condición humana en el Universo, como es en el caso de los libros y de todos los artículos ya publicados, cuyos temas son los siguientes: Dios, AP y Ciencia, Libertad Esencial y Mensaje Cósmico; la Libertad Esencial se alcanza cuando la Mente Purificada escucha el Mensaje Evolutivo del Cosmos; Qué es el Alfabeto del Pensamiento; Futuro Esperado del Sars-Cov-2; Dinero y Bancos en la actualidad y en la Cosmosociedad; Los Personajes que crea yo como ideales suyos; La Necesidad de Discernimiento en la Política y la Sociedad, etc. Todos ellos están motivados en el Alfabeto del Pensamiento.

Objetivos y método de este artículo

   El objetivo inicial de este artículo es recuperar para el lector aquel mundo Cielo-Tierra de la antigüedad, marginado ahora por las costumbres y creencias existentes, pero ampliándolo y matizándolo con los conocimientos actuales; se trata de unificar el Cielo con la Tierra. Alcanzaremos además el segundo objetivo, sabremos: quién se es y qué se es. Ambos objetivos permitirán reorientar y asentar nuestras vidas.

   El método expositivo que se seguirá es mostrarle inicialmente al lector diversas manifestaciones de la relación Cielo-Tierra para ir acercándole más y más a los objetivos propuestos, que emergerán al final del artículo. La redacción mantiene exposición caótica, como así también se expresa la Naturaleza. Puede ser difícil entonces la lectura si se hace con la lógica lineal racional o para acumular información en la mente.

ÍNDICE

1. LA TIERRA NO ES UN CUERPO AISLADO EN EL CIELO.

1.1. El cuerpo humano en el Sistema Solar

1.2. Los cuerpos celestes están conectados

2. MANIFESTACIONES DEL CIELO EN LA TIERRA.

2.1. Referencias históricas de la encarnación de las conciencias planetarias en la vida humana

2.2. El homínido expresa con su comportamiento las conciencias planetarias que encarnan en él

3. LA OPOSICIÓN DE LA TIERRA A LA PENETRACIÓN DEL CIELO EN SU SENO.

3.1. Leyes terrestres frente a leyes cósmicas

3.2. La oposición de la onda terrestre a la onda celeste

3.3. La encarnación de la conciencia planetaria de Saturno en la Tierra, conocida como Diablo

4. LAS TRES TRÍADAS QUE FORMAN LOS PLANETAS, SUS SÍMBOLOS Y SU ENCARNACIÓN.

4.1 Los planetas y sus símbolos

4.2. Sus concreciones en el consciente personal humano

4.3 Pensamiento único o cualidad con la que se expresa cada conciencia planetaria

5. LOS DESCUBRIMIENTOS PLANETARIOS Y SU INCIDENCIA EN LA MENTE COLECTIVA.

5.1. El Descubrimiento del Planeta Plutón y su repercusión social

5.2. El Descubrimiento del Planeta Neptuno y su repercusión social

5.3. El Descubrimiento del Planeta Urano y su repercusión social

5.4. Prognosis fundada en dichos planetas

6. INTERPRETACIÓN DE LAS CONCIENCIAS PLANETARIAS.

6.1. Interpretación de las Dimensiones Personal y Social

6.2. Interpretación de la Dimensión Cósmica

7. VISIÓN DE LA HUMANIDAD DESDE LAS TRÍADAS PLANETARIAS.

7.1. Las Consumaciones del Liberalismo, del Comunismo y del Nacionalsocialismo

7.2. El despertar de la Luna

8. LA COMUNIÓN ENTRE LAS CONCIENCIAS PLANETARIAS Y LA HUMANIDAD.

8.1. Las conciencias planetarias se comunican directamente con los homínidos

8.2. Objetivos alcanzados

---------------------------------------------------------------------

1. LA TIERRA NO ES UN CUERPO AISLADO EN EL CIELO.

   Lo que tenemos bajo nuestros pies, y pisamos con olvido, es un planeta que está integrado en el Cosmos; ¡no es nuestro! Los indios de la costa Este de USA decían, con gran sabiduría, que la tierra ni se compra ni se vende.

1.1. El cuerpo humano en el Sistema Solar

   Nuestro cuerpo flota en el espacio, sobre la Tierra, junto a otros que llenan el Cielo y que nos acompañan en nuestro devenir cósmico.

El cuerpo material flota en un espacio vacío.

   Estamos acostumbrados a vernos en un cuerpo sólido y “macizo”; pero éste es físicamente un espacio vacío. En realidad es un sistema compuesto por la agregación de los sistemas atómicos de los diferentes elementos químicos que lo integran: Hidrógeno, Oxígeno, Carbono, etc. Nuestro cuerpo es realmente vibratorio. Esto explica que nos guste lo que vibra, como la música y el baile, el amor, la belleza, etc. Buscamos, de hecho, experiencias vibratorias.

      El cuerpo es entonces un sistema corpuscular extendido en un espacio casi vacío. Vibra entre dos sistemas: el atómico, que lo forma, y el solar, que lo contiene. De acuerdo con la Teoría General de Sistemas podemos trasladar relativamente los fenómenos del Sistema Atómico a los del Sistema Solar y en suma al Sistema Humano. Lo representamos figuradamente en el Cuadro 2.

undefined
Cuadro 2. Enlace entre los sistemas atómico, solar y humano.

Somos jinetes a caballo terrestre

   La “empatía” más sorprendente de Sistemas es la que existe entre el Carbono, número 6 de la Escala Periódica, y el planeta Saturno, número 6 del Sistema Solar. En base a las estructuras que genera el Carbono emerge el germen de la vida y, según el pensamiento antiguo, la conciencia planetaria de Saturno estructura la vida terrestre.

   La correspondencia entre los sistemas solar y atómico se confirma en base a los dos movimientos de la Tierra. El giro de la Tierra con respecto a sí misma tiene relación con el del “spin” del electrón y su traslación alrededor del Sol la tiene con la del electrón alrededor del núcleo, según esta teoría. Como nosotros estamos sobre la Tierra, lo que le acontece a ésta nos está ocurriendo a nosotros; somos jinetes a caballo terrestre.

1.2. Los cuerpos celestes están conectados

   Todos los cuerpos y planetas del sistema solar no sólo son atraídos por el Sol, sino que también se atraen entre sí. La fuerza perturbadora es más significativa cuando hay alineación entre el Sol, la Tierra y un conjunto de planetas. Como ejemplo más directo tenemos el de los eclipses de Sol y de Luna. No nos puede pues extrañar que los antiguos sabios consideraran particularmente las influencias en la vida terrestre de los eclipses y de las grandes conjunciones planetarias.

   La Tierra además tiene los dos movimientos siguientes de su eje de rotación: Precesión y Nutación. Son consecuencia de que la Tierra no es esférica, ya que las influencias gravitatorias del Sol, la Luna y los planetas actúan achatando su masa por los Polos. Todo esto nos dice, en suma, que la Tierra está poderosamente influenciada por el Sistema Solar, que genera la vida en ella.

2. MANIFESTACIONES DEL CIELO EN LA TIERRA.

   Después de haber visto anteriormente la integración Cielo-Tierra, mostraremos algunas manifestaciones conocidas del Cielo en la Tierra:

2.1. Referencias históricas de la encarnación de las conciencias planetarias en la vida humana

   Los antiguos sabios descubrieron cómo encarnan las conciencias planetarias en los homínidos. A cada una de ellas le corresponde un área específica del comportamiento, del cuerpo y del pensamiento humano. En el arte plasmaban la comunicación entre los dioses o arquetipos planetarios, derivados de aquéllas, y estos mismos encarnados en los homínidos, como una unión pretendidamente integrada del Cielo con la Tierra.

   A Michel de Nostradamus, Doctor por la Universidad de Montpellier, le visitaban dos Reyes de Francia: Enrique y Carlos IX; este último le nombró consejero en su corte. Después de publicar algunas de sus famosas centurias, fue recibido por el Papa Paulo IV. Este Papa fue inquisidor en su juventud, así que tendría en alta consideración la obra de Michel para decidir recibirle.

   La consulta al Cielo para temas diversos fue muy común en las cortes de los reyes. Este es el caso en España de la de Alfonso X el Sabio. Es muy singular también, que Miguel de Cervantes ponga en boca de D. Quijote palabras de reconocimiento hacia las influencias celestes. J. Kepler, figura clave en la revolución científica del S.XVII, trasladaba sus descubrimientos astronómicos al acontecer humano presente y futuro.

2.2. El homínido expresa con su comportamiento a las conciencias planetarias que encarnan en él

La observación directa de las conciencias planetarias encarnadas

   He conocido personas, con mucha sensibilidad, que pueden saber observando directamente a un homínido, el lugar del Sol e incluso la situación de la Luna en el día de su nacimiento, sin conocer su fecha. Lo hacen simplemente a través de los rasgos físicos, de su comportamiento y de cómo se expresa el nativo, sin más. Estas características coinciden, según la tradición, con las manifestaciones atribuidas a las conciencias planetarias encarnadas. ¡Lo que se piensa que es se comprueba así que es!

   Hace tiempo que yo mismo tenía aquella capacidad con gran cantidad de aciertos. Si los arquetipos planetarios son “visibles” en nosotros, esto es una prueba irrefutable de que somos su encarnación, lo que se muestra en el Cuadro 3, en la que incluso los brazos tienen trazado ondulatorio.

   Ahora bien hay desarraigo entre el arquetipo original y éste mismo encarnado, que es el homínido, es decir, nosotros. Aquél aumenta porque el homínido crea un yo con el que se identifica, como cuando dice: yo leo, yo canto, yo voy, a mí me gusta, etc. El homínido se convierte en este yo, señalado en el Cuadro 3, que está separado del yo interno que reamente se es.


undefined
Cuadro 3. Encarnación del mensaje cósmico en la especie humana.

3. LA OPOSICIÓN DE LA TIERRA A LA PENETRACIÓN DEL CIELO EN SU SENO.

   La conciencia planetaria terrestre Gaia se abre paso queriendo existir, pero lo hace sumida en un diálogo permanente con el Cielo, que no acaba de entender y al cual le muestra su oposición desde el origen de la vida.

3.1. Leyes terrestres frente a leyes cósmicas

   Los planetas van variando continuamente sus posiciones a lo largo de sus órbitas. Envían así sus “mensajes de cambio permanente”, que son recibidos por la vida terrestre impulsándola a evolucionar según las leyes cósmicas, de las que están, no obstante, desviadas.

   Se produce pues un diálogo constante, de sordos, ente los dioses planetarios y los homínidos, que tan bien expresaron los griegos en todas las artes. Esto también es lo que ocurre entre la célula y los virus que son los portadores del mensaje cósmico evolutivo, como explico en otros artículos.

   Se expresa bien aquella comunicación discrepante en la oración cristiana del Padre Nuestro: “…Hágase tu voluntad así en la Tierra como en el Cielo...”. Se supone pues un homínido, cuya vida terrestre está separada del Cielo. Si reza, desde esa separación mantenida, será en vano; no puede ser escuchado por Dios. Solo habla con un falso dios que él ha creado en su mente.

   Lo que sigue a continuación ha sido explicado con mayor detalle en otros artículos, pero se resume en los dos puntos siguientes 3.2 y 3.3 de acuerdo con el método que seguimos para alcanzar los objetivos de este otro artículo:

3.2. La oposición de la onda terrestre a la onda celeste

   En el cuadro interno del Cuadro 4 se ve bien lo que estamos exponiendo. Expresa la supremacía de la onda celeste, manifiesta por el dios solar Apolo (Sol), sobre la onda terrestre expresada por el dios terrestre Pan.

undefined
Cuadro 4. La supremacía de la onda celeste sobre la terrestre.

   Hay un concurso musical y lo gana Apolo (dios Sol) con su lira, o instrumento musical “angélico”, que lleva en la mano. Pan con la flauta, símbolo fálico, es el perdedor. Como resultado Pan le pone a Apolo la corona circular eclíptica, que representa el poder generador del Sol sobre la vida en la Tierra y que se transmite por las conciencias planetarias.

3.3. La encarnación de la conciencia planetaria de Saturno en la Tierra como Diablo

   La conciencia planetaria encarnada de Saturno es conocida como Diablo; reina en todas las sociedades terrestres y desde ese poderío tienta a Jesús de Nazaret en el desierto: “…Yo te daré todos los reinos del mundo y su gloria si de hinojos me adorares…”. Esta idea la tiene que ver muy claramente con el yo que creemos ser, que es con el que nos identificamos.

   Dice el ángel Iblis (Diablo) a Alá en el Corán: “Porque me extraviaste embelleceré las malas acciones de los homínidos en la Tierra y los extraviaré a todos, a excepción hecha de quienes entre ellos, sean tus servidores devotos”. Si esto lo entendiera el terrorista islámico saldría de ese engaño.

   Se ve en el Cuadro 5, que la onda terrestre, representada simbólicamente por la serpiente enroscada en el árbol, la cual se mueve como una onda sobre el suelo terrestre, aguarda ya desde el principio, para “abrazar” a la onda celeste del ángel o conciencia planetaria de Saturno, que desciende desarraigado del Cielo para contribuir a la generación de la vida terrestre.

undefined

Cuadro 5. La encarnación de Iblis o Saturno como Diablo en la Tierra.

   El Diablo, como derivado de Saturno, es un arquetipo más en el Inconsciente Colectivo de la Humanidad. Su función consiste, como regente del Bien y del Mal Terrestres, en orientar al homínido hacia el Cielo Cósmico de su Padre Urano, sometiéndole a pruebas generalmente dolorosas cuando el homínido se desvía del mensaje cósmico de su Padre.

   El Demonio, en cambio, ha sido creado por el homínido en la Mente Colectiva. Tiene, por tanto, toda la información de la Humanidad, por lo que es infructuoso y temerario dialogar con él. Arrastra al homínido exclusivamente hacia los temas terrestres, incluso embelleciéndolos, ¡no hay Cielo! Se muestra como Lucifer ("Bien") y como Satán ("Mal"), embelleciendo el tema terrestre que le propone al homínido.

   El Papa Francisco se refiere con espanto y temor a las tentaciones que le somete el Demonio. Las describe como muy engañosas y constantes, pero esto que le ocurre a él es extensivo para todos los homínidos; se puede decir que la Humanidad está Demonizada.

   Siempre que se vivan fenómenos en los que solo hay “tierra” para reparar lo que la “tierra” misma ha provocado, ahí está el Demonio. Cuanto más bello sea el fenómeno reparador más bella es su presencia cautivadora dando soluciones a lo que él mismo ha inducido en los homínidos. En el ejemplo del Papa, éste tiene que concentrarse en la Purificación de la Humanidad y el Demonio se alejará de él, incluso con una sonrisa. ¡Solo hay AMOR!

Por qué existe aquella distorsión original

   Parece ser que la vida terrestre es como es y que no puede ser de otra manera. La distorsión original de la onda celeste en su conexión con la onda terrestre podría ser originada por las siguientes causas: 1) Magnetismo de la Tierra; 2) que la Tierra no es redonda, es un esferoide; 3) por el simple principio de Acción del Cielo y Reacción de la Tierra; 4) puesto que la Tierra ocupa el tercer lugar en el Sistema Solar recibe de forma desviada las fuerzas originales planetarias, que sí se comunican en equilibrio respecto al Sol Central.

   Obsérvese también que, respecto de la Tierra, los cuerpos planetarios Sol, Mercurio y Venus son opuestos respectivamente a Saturno, Júpiter y Marte. En cambio, los planetas Plutón, Neptuno y Urano no tienen planetas opuestos; se proyectan pues más allá del Sol, donde impera el espacio cósmico.

   La vida, tal y como es ahora, desaparece con la influencia de aquellos tres planetas cósmicos, que transforman al homínido terrestre en Hombre Cósmico. Éste no es visto ya en el planeta Tierra, exclusivamente como Tierra, sino en ésta como un lugar del Cosmos. Éste es el siguiente paso evolutivo del hombre, tras haberse sido descubiertos aquellos planetas, lo que veremos con mayor detalle en el Apartado 5.

Conciencia del Sistema Solar, Brahman, Atman y Hombre

   Si incluimos al planeta enano Xena (Eris) descubierto en 2.005, dentro del Sistema Solar, sería éste entonces asimilable al átomo del gas noble Neón con 10 electrones. Éste manifiesta una conciencia atómica propia, que es la misma sea cual sea la posición de sus electrones y que le caracteriza.

   Podemos decir entonces que el Sistema Solar de diez planetas sería entonces asimilable a una Conciencia Solar Invariable (Brahman o Ser Universal) que se expresa siempre el mismo en cada una de sus posiciones en el espacio (Atman o Ser Individual), desde las cuales encarna en el nativo. En este sentido se puede decir que todos somos creados igualmente por la misma Conciencia Solar, pero no que seamos iguales ya que lo hace desde posiciones diferentes en el espacio.

4. LAS TRES TRÍADAS QUE FORMAN LOS PLANETAS, SUS SÍMBOLOS Y SU ENCARNACIÓN.

   Continuamos con nuestro método de ir acercando el entendimiento de las conciencias planetarias, para que se vivencie libremente y con esperanza de integración la relación Cielo Planetario con la Tierra. Podremos experimentar entonces que sus puntitos luminosos sienten-piensan-aman y que hay que recuperar su mensaje con su naturaleza original, antes de encarnar desviadamente.

4.1 Los planetas y sus símbolos

Los planetas se disponen en tres tríadas

   Nos apoyamos inicialmente en el Cuadro 6, en el que las tríadas de planetas formadas en relación con la Tierra, se hacen corresponder con 3 Dimensiones de la Conciencia Humana. Existe además la Dimensión Absoluta, pero ésta no se manifiesta con ningún planeta, sino con Perséfone, que citaremos posteriormente.

undefined
Cuadro 6. Las tres tríadas de planetas en relación con la Tierra.

Los símbolos de los planetas

   Aparecen también en el Cuadro 6 los símbolos de los planetas. Estos no son caprichosos o improvisados, sino que tienen una dilatada tradición histórica. Todos se componen con las tres figuras siguientes: el Círculo representa el Espíritu; el Semicírculo el Alma; la Cruz a la Tierra o Materia. También son los símbolos respectivamente de las tres religiones bíblicas: Judaísmo (Estrella de David Circular), Islam (Semicírculo) y Cristianismo (Cruz).

   Veamos un ejemplo con el símbolo del planeta Plutón, que representa al hombre integral, que así accede a la Dimensión Cósmica. En efecto, el Espíritu ilumina el Alma, que la difunde en la Materia; es también el Símbolo del Grial y el de la Eucaristía. El símbolo del Sol es bien sencillo, el punto interior es el hombre y el círculo es el del Sol; es la representación que se crea en el espacio abierto del mar, pues somos siempre el centro del horizonte aunque nos desplacemos. Observemos que en el signo de Venus el espíritu está sobre la materia, lo que representa una llamada de reflexión para los movimientos feministas que lo utilizan como símbolo. Perséfone la representamos con dos símbolos: el de nuestro Universo es Real y es Virtual el del Universo Paralelo.

4.2. Sus concreciones en el consciente personal humano

   Sus concreciones han sido deducidas y exploradas a lo largo de la Historia; se encuentran pues muy comprobadas y contrastadas por la experiencia, aunque con escaso fundamento científico. Añadimos, no obstante, que los antiguos y los recientes astrónomos, hasta la Revolución Científica, sí ahondaron en la relación Cielo-Tierra.

La naturaleza vibratoria de los arquetipos

   Tenemos además el ejemplo de la luz en la Mecánica Cuántica con el experimento de la doble rendija. Se comprueba que la luz tiene naturaleza ondulatoria y corpuscular. Asimilamos la onda a la vibración de los arquetipos planetarios que encarnan. El corpúsculo fotón, es comparable a los homínidos encarnados.

   La tragedia es que aquellos ni son humanos ni son dioses. Los arquetipos no son ni corpóreos ni humanos, aunque así se expresan en la Mitología para transmitirlos a los homínidos de una forma sencilla. Tienen naturaleza vibratoria y se propagan como ondas.

Ejemplos de la naturaleza vibratoria de los arquetipos

- SOL: Se siente el calor y la protección personal de alguien.

- LUNA: Nos emociona el afecto maternal.

- MERCURIO: Vibra entre las diversas alternativas que aparecen para elegir una de ellas.

- VENUS: Nos agita en el instinto sexual.

- SATURNO: Nos incubamos en su acogida y en su organización social.

- MARTE: Nos impulsa hacia el acto sexual para realizarlo.

- JÚPITER: Vibra como jerarquía en el desarrollo de la organización social.

- PLUTÓN: Cuando hace eclosión en nosotros una substancia mental bañada por una explosión de energía ilimitada, se propaga su Energía Cósmica.

- NEPTUNO: Si nos desprendemos de las ligaduras terrestres y entramos en comunión con el Universo, nos envuelve su Amor Cósmico.

- URANO: Cuando desbordamos las fronteras sociales de Saturno y resucita en nosotros la individualidad, que realmente se es, nos invade la libertad que es libre de condicionamientos, iluminada por su Inteligencia Cósmica.

- PERSÉFONE: Si se ve que cada secuencia del abanico espacio-tiempo es una proyección del espacio absoluto, nos sonríe con su rostro de 4 Lunas. La vemos con su madre Deméter en el Cuadro 7.

undefined
Cuadro 7. Imágenes de la Dimensión Absoluta.

4.3 Pensamiento único o cualidad con la que se expresa cada conciencia planetaria

   Existen múltiples y variadas interpretaciones para conocer la cualidad que transmiten los planetas. Así que me propuse encontrar un pensamiento único que las expresara. Esto se consiguió por su relación con el AP y con las aportaciones científicas de la Astrofísica y de la Teoría General de Sistemas, pero apoyadas en la mirada directa al Cielo. Presentamos seguidamente a los planetas junto con la cualidad que los expresa, que aparece en itálica con signo - y +.

Dimensión Personal

Sol+: Ideal+. Es el centro del sistema solar. Apolo (femenino) y sobre todo Hércules (masculino) son sus dos arquetipos humano-divinos. Su luz sobre la Luna nos da, por medio de sus diversas caras, la Idea- del Sol.

Hay pues luz del Sol-solar (+) y luz del Sol-lunar (-).

Mercurio: Enlaza+ con el Sol y lo Verifica- para ser trasmitido; su corteza está hecha de materiales metálicos. Como dios, es el mensajero de los dioses. Es el que transmite la inspiración divina al profeta. En todo aquello que tenga comunicación o alternativas a elegir, ahí vibra Mercurio.

Venus: La idea verificada por Mercurio tiene Unión+ con o sin Estabilización- con el silencio en Atención de la Tierra. Su sexualidad de atracción es especialmente acogida por la Luna para llegar finalmente a la procreación.

El planeta tiene movimiento retrógrado, como ocurre con su padre mitológico Urano; la diosa Venus se abre así al Amor Cósmico de su padre celeste, que se manifiesta finalmente como amor humano en la Dimensión Personal.

Dimensión Social

Saturno: La vista Avanza+ hasta sus satélites y encuentra allí su Límite- de visión. Le corta los testículos generadores de “hijos” en la Tierra a su padre Urano, de acuerdo con su madre Gea, que estaba cansada de parir a los hijos de Urano. Muchos de ellos eran monstruos porque nacían sin el necesario control y orden terrestre. Saturno pone precisamente orden y organización en la encarnación del Cielo en la Tierra.

Se forma pues un cielo con su límite en los anillos de Saturno, que gobierna lo que acontece en la Tierra. Más allá de los anillos está el cielo de Urano. Éste transmite las leyes cósmicas, pero para que lleguen a la Tierra tienen que ser adaptadas por su hijo Saturno; normalmente de manera diabólica según el juego existencial del Bien y del Mal Terrestres, en los cuales gobierna.

Júpiter: Es una protoestrella, pues con solo una masa 200 veces mayor hubiera sido una estrella; marca pues jerarquía con el Sol. Habiendo desterrado a su padre Saturno (Diablo) con cadenas, es el creador de las formas de vida. Recoge: con Involución+ la ley cósmica creadora (divina), que es la que tendría que inspirar a las religiones, y con Evolución- la emanación de las leyes terrestres generadas, que son investigadas por la Ciencia.

La Religión se inspira y toma como Dios a la conciencia planetaria de Júpiter, que las jerarquiza y organiza (Saturno). La visión divina más allá de la jupiteriana se adquiere con la Tríada Cósmica. Júpiter es equivalente a Yahvé-dios y el Padre o Dios Creador lo es a Urano. Sus equivalencias en el Hinduismo son respectivamente con Saguna-Brahman y Nirguna-Brahman.

La relación entre Júpiter y Saturno, que son planetas contiguos, es la que de hecho ocurre entre el Parlamento (Júpiter) y el Gobierno (Saturno) con la sociedad que éste gobierna. Esto explica también la supremacía del Derecho en el Estado de Derecho.

Marte: Hace Retroacción+ con Venus uniéndose sus imágenes reales a las virtuales del otro, pues están en la misma situación opuesta relativa respecto de la Tierra. Venus no está sola, sino unida por retroacción con la imagen virtual de Marte.

Se decía en el Olimpo que a aquellos dioses les envolvía una red, de la que no podían desenredarse. Mira con Desintegración + al desintegrado Cinturón de Asteroides, que por Retroacción lo aplica a lo que se le opone. Regía pues al guerrero, a la ofensiva, a la defensa de Venus como paz y atracción, etc.

Es necesaria la Purificación de los fenómenos terrestres que se han acumulado como consecuencia de vivir desviadamente las Tríadas Personal y Social, para realizar el tránsito a la Dimensión Cósmica.

Dimensión Cósmica y Dimensión Absoluta

Plutón: No está contenido en la Eclíptica, pues su órbita es muy excéntrica. “Subido” al planeta se hace Eclosión+ al Cosmos, lo que implica en el hombre la Transubstanciación- de su conciencia.

Es el rey de lo profundo, “más allá de” la Tierra. Junto a su compañera Perséfone reina en el Infierno o lugar de purificación de los arquetipos encarnados, que retornan al cielo original al morir el homínido.

Neptuno: A su orilla, como último planeta eclíptico, está el “más allá de” la Comunión+ galáctica de sistemas solares. Es necesario entonces el Desprendimiento- de lo que particulariza a nuestro sistema solar.

Según la Mitología, todos los hijos del dios Neptuno son crueles; esto es, el Amor Cósmicos es cruel con la personalidad humano-terrestre, lo que el homínido no quiere entender. Sí que lo mal adapta a sus fantasías y lo encadena en las sectas y en la drogadicción.

Urano: Crea un cielo gravitatorio singular pues su eje de rotación es perpendicular a la Eclíptica y él y algunas de sus lunas tienen movimiento retrógrado. Hay pues una Individuación+ que hace Resurrección-.

Con los otros dos planetas posteriores forma un ciclo conjunto de traslación alrededor del Sol que es Consumación- del sistema solar. “Más allá” están los otros sistemas de la galaxia a los que hay que abrirse para ver en lo absoluto.

Perséfone: Creo que Perséfone es un pequeño agujero negro, de los que, según S.W.Hawking, se produjeron después del Big-bang. Su símbolo tiene 4 Semilunas, una para cada Dimensión de la Conciencia Humana. Representa pues la 4ª Dimensión, de donde nacen las 4 dimensiones del “Universo Espacio-Tiempo, en cuyo seno flotamos.

Según la Mitología Perséfone, o semilla virgen, es raptada por Plutón, para reinar con él en lo profundo y emerger como espiga. Su madre Ceres, reina de la Agricultura, presencia el rapto “consentido”, pues no interviene.

Se queja después a Júpiter, hermano de Plutón; pero aquél le contesta diciéndole que no gobierna en el reino de Plutón. Esto nos indica que es en vano la vía legislativa (Júpiter) para combatir a los homínidos violadores, que están desviados de la naturaleza pura y original de Plutón.

Propongo que sus dos símbolos, que aparecen en el Cuadro 6, sean mostrados por las mujeres, prendidos en el vestido a ambos lados del pecho. Podría ser entonces, al verlos el violador, que se fueran desvaneciendo sus intenciones.

5. LOS DESCUBRIMIENTOS DE LOS PLANETAS DE LA DIMENSIÓN CÓSMICA Y SU INCIDENCIA EN LA MENTE COLECTIVA.

   Continuamos con nuestra exploración del Cielo para vernos en él.

La clave evolutiva es el sentimiento de especie

   La clave evolutiva en el pasado era que la hominización se asentaba en el principio generalmente vivido de especie de todos sus miembros, los cuales sienten las mismas necesidades proyectadas en la Mente Colectiva. Este sentimiento común universal se ha perdido en el presente histórico, lo que se ilustra en el Cuadro 8.

   Aquello se debe sobre todo a la fracturación social en grupos, con los mismos intereses, que propicia la democracia partitocrática; no existe visión de conjunto de las necesidades de la Humanidad al votar. Las conciencias planetarias de la Dimensión Cósmica propugnan precisamente la evolución humana bajo el sentimiento común de especie; existe pues un claro desajuste existencial.

undefined
Cuadro 8. ¿Hacia dónde camina el “Homo sapiens”?

5.1. El Descubrimiento del Planeta Plutón y su repercusión social

   Se utilizaran constantemente las cualidades “Eclosión” y “Transubstanciación” o sus sinónimos, que son las que caracterizan la encarnación de la conciencia planetaria del planeta en nuestras vidas.

Características de Plutón en la relación Cielo-Tierra

   Tras varios años de búsqueda apareció en 1930 un pequeño planeta escondido en los confines del sistema solar, aunque ahora no sea considerado planeta por la Astronomía. Sea cual sea su denominación, para nosotros es un cuerpo planetario, que tiene las siguientes características:

1) Su órbita es muy excéntrica respecto del plano de la Eclíptica, por lo que parece que el planeta emerge de dicho plano.

2) Desde Plutón hay pues un cambio sustancial en la mirada, que pasa de ser eclíptica a ser cósmica.

3) Que es marginal al sistema solar se comprueba porque Plutón no cumple la ley de las distancias planetarias al Sol, expresadas por el valor de “a” en la siguiente fórmula:

a = 0,1( 3,2n + 4) UA

   Siendo: “a”, la posición del planeta, n = 1 para la Tierra y 1UA la distancia de la Tierra al Sol.

4) Plutón cumple bien la relación 3-2-1que existe entre los períodos sidéreos de su órbita en 247 años y los de Neptuno (164) y Urano (84):

Urano Neptuno Plutón ,,, Perséfone

84/1 = 164/2 = 247/3 = … ¿336/4?

5) Llamo Perséfone a un supuesto “cuerpo” del Sistema Solar, aún no descubierto y de naturaleza desconocida, pero que sé que existe. Si cumple la relación anterior su traslación sería 336 años. Para localizarla hay que tener en cuenta dónde estaba Plutón cuando fue descubierto, pues son pareja cósmica mitológica.

6) En determinados períodos Plutón emerge traspasando la órbita de Neptuno, como hace el Plutón del mito.

Sincronicidad de hechos sociales con el descubrimiento de Plutón

   Los siguientes hechos, acontecidos sobre aquellas fechas, presentan relación con las características del cuerpo planetario Plutón.

1) Eclosiona el Nacional Socialismo en Alemania pretendiendo crear una substancia nueva, pero racial. No entendieron, por tanto, el verdadero significado de “Eclosión “ y de “Transubstanciación”.

2) Tiene lugar la Gran Depresión como consecuencia de la caída de la Bolsa, en la que se manifiesta Plutón con su emerger constante y variable de un estado bursátil a otro.

3) Emerge la energía profunda del Microcosmos en la Mecánica Cuántica generando una transformación substancial de la Ciencia.

4) Surge de lo profundo el Psicoanálisis, impregnando con una substancia nueva la Psicología.

5) El artista bucea en las profundidades del alma, para que emerja una substancia artística nueva.

5.2. El Descubrimiento del Planeta Neptuno y su repercusión social

Características del descubrimiento de Neptuno

   El planeta Neptuno fue descubierto en 1846 gracias al cálculo matemático. Se observaban perturbaciones en la órbita de Urano, que se supusieron causadas por la influencia de otro planeta, lo que permitió su localización con diferencia de 1 grado respecto del cálculo. Observemos una vez más en este caso la interacción planetaria.

  Se utilizaran constantemente en lo sucesivo las cualidades “Comunión” y “Desprendimiento” o sus sinónimos, que son los que caracterizan la encarnación de la conciencia planetaria del planeta en nuestras vidas. Coincidieron los siguientes hechos neptunianos más significativos:

1) Aproximadamente en aquella fecha estaban redactando K.Marx y F.Engels el Manifiesto Comunista. Comunión encarna en Comunismo y Desprendimiento en Colectivismo. Sus realidades vividas son, por tanto, una malversación de “Comunión” y “Desprendimiento”.

2) Transcribo lo que dice Edward N. Lorenz, famoso científico de la Teoría del Caos (Pág.115):

“...Lo que deseo hacer en este capítulo es presentar unas pocas escenas de este drama que es nuestra conciencia creciente del caos, desde el momento del descubrimiento de Neptuno, momento en el cual no se tenía prácticamente conciencia alguna del asunto...”.

3) La Música Clásica (Comunión) alcanza un repunte singular, pues coexisten 20 compositores en 1.850, mientras que en 1.800 eran sólo 4. Hay pues una gran eclosión musical con desprendimiento del resto; las sirenas salen del mar para inspirarse en esta música.

5.3. El Descubrimiento del Planeta Urano y su repercusión social

   En 1781 W.Herschell descubre un nuevo planeta con ayuda del telescopio, al que se denominó Urano. Este hallazgo es muy significativo, porque se asemejan sus características, como planeta, a las del dios mitológico Urano y a sus cualidades. Los pensamientos que genera en la mente la conciencia planetaria de Urano son: “Individuación” y Resurrección”, los cuales aparecerán con sus sinónimos seguidamente.

   Urano ha resultado ser un planeta singular por lo siguiente: su órbita la recorre en sentido contrario que el resto de planetas, salvo Venus, que es su “hija mitológica”, y que hace lo mismo; el eje de giro del planeta está contenido en el plano eclíptico, mientras que el de los otros es prácticamente perpendicular; el movimiento de algunos satélites es retrógrado. Está claro, por tanto, que el cielo de Urano es singular según la Teoría General de la Relatividad.

   El dios Urano, según la Mitología, representa el cielo cósmico y su poder generador. Cuando Pablo predica el Evangelio entre los atenienses, les dice que ese dios Urano al que ellos adoran se corresponde con el Padre o Dios único del Cristianismo.

La conciencia planetaria de Urano lleva al hombre más allá de lo socialmente establecido

   El arquetipo Urano viene pues asociado a ser libre de las formas cristalizadas por la organización social del arquetipo saturnino, que se refleja sobre todo en ser libre de las formas de gobierno. Por eso los revolucionarios encuentran fácilmente respuesta a sus promesas de libertad. Veamos cómo ha sido interpretado todo lo anterior por la mente enrarecida del “Homo sapiens” desde la fecha del descubrimiento de Urano:

1) El Liberalismo estalla a finales del S.XVIII, pero como movimiento degradado de las masas. Se pierde pues el significado de “Individuación” y “Resurrección”, que impulsan a que resucite la individualidad original.

2) La Guerra de la Independencia en Estados Unidos tuvo lugar entre 1.775-1.783, pues los colonos querían ser libres del trato injusto que sufrían dependiendo de Gran Bretaña, pero ellos esclavizaron a los nativos.

3) El comienzo de la Revolución Francesa se inicia en 1.789 con la constitución de los Estados Generales. El instrumento para alcanzar la libertad es la guillotina.

4) El Liberalismo va más allá del Racionalismo y penetra en el Neoclasicismo.

5.4. Prognosis de acontecimientos derivados de los ciclos de Plutón, Neptuno y Urano

Prognosis del Ciclo de Plutón

   He comprobado que el semiciclo teórico de 124 años de la traslación del planeta Plutón, contado desde 1.930, se ha alcanzado ya en enero de 2016. Esto ha ocurrido en solo 86 años, cuando tendría que haber sido en 247/2 = 124 años, esto es en 2.054; ha habido un adelanto pues de 38 años.

   Estoy acostumbrado a estudiar estos fenómenos y puedo afirmar que aquel “exceso de velocidad” del planeta conduce a un desenfreno del poder totalitario y a una mayor tendencia a genocidios, violaciones y holocaustos.

   Además cuando disminuya su velocidad para acomodarse al ciclo de 247 años, se pueden producir efectos muy perturbadores en las capas más profundas de la Mente Colectiva, que se transmiten a la mente humana.

Prognosis del Ciclo de Neptuno

1) En 1928 se cumple el semiciclo de 164/2= 82 después de 1846. En China estalla en 1.927 la guerra civil entre nacionalistas y comunistas.

2) El primer ciclo de Neptuno de 164 años, tras su descubrimiento en 1.846, es en 2.010. El hecho más significativo es la aspiración comunista de Rusia, como renacer de la Unión Soviética, que se manifiesta inicialmente en la guerra con Ucrania.

Prognosis del Ciclo de Urano

   Tras dos ciclos de Urano de 84 años resucita el Neoliberalismo de las cenizas del Liberalismo: 1.781 + 84 + 84 = 1.949. Se dan las siguientes creaciones: el Libre Mercado es sustituido por la Economía Social de Mercado; ONU en 1945; OTAN en 1.949; UNESCO en 1.945.

   El siguiente ciclo es en 2.033, en el que caben esperar respuestas en lo siguiente: 1) Ejército espacial y exploración espacial; 2) Revolución en las nuevas tecnologías; 3) Cambios en la forma de vivir el amor humano y la sexualidad; 4) Enfermedades en la reproductividad de las mujeres; 5) Investigación y expansión del cáncer; etc.

6. INTERPRETACIÓN DE LAS CONCIENCIAS PLANETARIAS.

   Vemos seguidamente cómo se interpretan las conciencias planetarias, según han sido concebidas a lo largo de la Historia.

6.1. Interpretación de las Dimensiones Personal y Social

Planetas personales y sociales: Cualidad y Encarnación

   En el Cuadro 9 hemos representado las tríadas planetarias de las Dimensiones Personal y Social. Para cada planeta se incluyen sus encarnaciones más conocidas según su doble manifestación positiva y negativa. Aparece también lo que hemos denominado cualidad, que es un solo pensamiento, el cual expresa la esencia planetaria.

undefined
Cuadro 9. Cualidad y Encarnación de los planetas personales y sociales.

Interpretación de la Iglesia Católica

   Además, las encarnaciones tienen una interpretación propia y otra que se considera desviada. Veámoslo a continuación según la interpretación de la Iglesia Católica:

   La soberbia, la avaricia, la lujuria, la ira, la gula, la envidia y la pereza son las siete pasiones del alma que la tradición eclesiástica ha fijado como “pecados capitales”. Se generan a partir de los 7 planetas mediante la consideración en ellos del Bien y del Mal Terrestres, que expresamos seguidamente en cada uno de ellos:

1. Sol: Humildad y Soberbia.

2. Saturno: Generosidad y Avaricia.

3. Venus: Castidad y Lujuria.

4. Marte: Paciencia e Ira.

5. Júpiter: Templanza y Gula.

6. Mercurio: Caridad y Envidia.

7. Luna: Diligencia y Pereza.

Las Tríadas Planetarias Personal y Social en la generación de Etapas Culturales

   En una etapa inicial los homínidos fueron sensibles a la Dimensión Personal de la Conciencia Humana y manifestaron las siguientes concepciones: la paternidad, los parientes, la familia, la enseñanza, uniones a veces estables, el arte, la paz, etc. Todas ellas se derivan de los planetas de la Dimensión Personal.

   Evolucionaron también socialmente y, debido a la Tríada Planetaria de la Dimensión Social de la Conciencia, crearon las siguientes manifestaciones sociales: los gobiernos, las leyes religiosas y sociales, la guerra, los tribunales y las cárceles, el culto funerario, etc.

Los homínidos se consideraban miembros de una sociedad determinada

   Surgen, no obstante, las siguientes contradicciones en cada homínido: por una parte siente a su propia manera su dimensión personal lo que limita sus relaciones con los otros homínidos de su entorno; igualmente le ocurre con su dimensión social, que no coincide con la de los otros homínidos de su grupo social.

   Todo lo anterior ha llevado históricamente a la necesidad de que exista un orden social conjunto, pero también a que no sea asumido por todos. Surgen entonces los Gobiernos Sociales (Saturno) con una gran proporción de elementos coactivos (Marte y Júpiter) para imponer el orden.

   El Estado Intervencionista en todos sus grados intenta, por tanto, tipificar a los homínidos para homogeneizar las demandas generales, lo que acaba asfixiando al sentimiento de la Dimensión Personal.

Planetas Personales y Sociales en las Etapas Culturales

   En el Cuadro 10 expresamos la correspondencia entre la Tríada Planetaria Personal y diversas manifestaciones culturales que las encarnan:

undefined
Cuadro 10. Expresiones culturales y planetas personales.

   En el Cuadro 11 expresamos la correspondencia entre la Tríada Planetaria Social y diversas manifestaciones culturales que las encarnan:

undefined
Cuadro 11. Expresiones culturales y planetas sociales.

6.2. Interpretación de la Dimensión Cósmica

   Seguimos el mismo método expositivo anterior, por lo que representamos en el Cuadro 12 la cualidad y la encarnación de los planetas de la Tríada Cósmica. Hemos añadido, no obstante, una columna más, en la que reflejamos la correspondencia con las tres ideologías políticas, de acuerdo con lo que vimos en el Apartado 5.

undefined

Cuadro 12. Cualidad y Encarnación de los planetas cósmicos.

La Tríada Planetaria Cósmica en la generación de Etapas Culturales

   En la actualidad nos encontramos en una tercera etapa de la Humanidad, como consecuencia de la manifestación de la Dimensión Cósmica. Ya no pienso sólo en lo que me pasa a mí o en lo que acontece en mi país, sino que el pensamiento está abierto al conjunto de los habitantes de todos los países terrestres.

   Aquella apertura tendría que haber sido maravillosa para la especie humana; pero no ha sido así. Ha tenido lugar sobre una base mental sociopersonal desviada de las fuerzas originales creadoras y transformadoras del Cosmos.

Planetas Cósmicos en las Etapas Culturales

   En el Cuadro 13 expresamos la correspondencia entre la Tríada Planetaria Cósmica y diversas manifestaciones culturales políticas que las encarnan:

undefined
Cuadro 13. Expresiones culturales y planetas cósmicos.

Tenemos que reaccionar frente al Derrumbamiento Global

   Es necesario para sobrevivir abrirse esencialmente a las influencias mentales y somáticas de la Dimensión Cósmica. Si no se hace así, se multiplican los trastornos psíquicos y proliferan las enfermedades degenerativas. La evolución de la vida nos obliga: o se avanza o se desaparece.

7. VISIÓN DE LA HUMANIDAD DESDE LAS TRÍADAS PLANETARIAS.

   Ya finalmente, veremos cómo están aquéllas funcionando efectivamente en algunos casos, observando y corrigiendo su desviación del mensaje cósmico.

7.1. Las Consumaciones del Liberalismo, del Comunismo y del Nacionalsocialismo

Relación con la Tríada Cósmica

   Aquellas ideologías, como hemos visto, son encarnaciones desviadas de las conciencias planetarias de la Dimensión Cósmica: el Liberalismo francés de la Inteligencia Cósmica de Urano; el Comunismo soviético del Amor Cósmico de Neptuno; el Nazismo alemán y austríaco de la Energía Cósmica de Plutón.

   Aunque aquellos países se equivocaran, mostraron ser sensibles a la Tríada Cósmica. Fue, por tanto, un absurdo metafísico la II Guerra Mundial, pues se enfrentaron los tres componentes encarnados de la Dimensión Cósmica. Expresamos la unidad de aquella tríada planetaria en el Cuadro 14.

undefined
Cuadro 14. Imagen de la Dimensión Cósmica: Volcán (Plutón), Océano (Neptuno) y Cielo (Urano). Isla del Hierro en Canarias.

El proyecto Europa

   Europa tiene que fundamentarse inicialmente, por tanto, en la unión integrada siguiente: la Energía Cósmica de Alemania y de Austria, el Amor Cósmico de Rusia y la Inteligencia Cósmica de Francia; pero todas ellas purificadas de su pasado. Posteriormente se irían adhiriendo el resto de países europeos.

   El camino que tiene que recorrer la pretendida Europa no es el que le está trazando la Unión Europea. No conduce a la necesaria evolución cósmica, porque tiene la naturaleza ya encarnada y obsoleta de Saturno, que es la que la está gobernando.

7.2. El despertar de la Luna

   Sí, la Luna tiene que despertar del oculto encantamiento al que está siendo sometida en la cultura occidental; pero no es ningún príncipe, sino su inseparable compañera Venus la que tiene que reanimarla. Para ello, ésta tiene primero que rebelarse contra la degeneración a la que la está sometiendo aquella cultura, que observamos en el Cuadro 15.

undefined
Cuadro 15. Su mensaje cósmico: “Por qué me buscas en las formas de mujer si yo me encuentro aquí en el Cielo”.

Interpretación de Sol-Luna

   El Sol emite a la Tierra fotones ligeros y fotones pesados; el reflejo de la Luna es de fotones ligeros, pues los pesados se quedan en aquélla. Ahora bien, tengamos en cuenta, que la Luna propiamente dicha queda con carga completamente masculina.

   La diferencia anterior entre Sol y Luna aparece también en los cromosomas. El varón tiene cromosomas X e Y, mientras que la mujer los tiene XX. Todo lo que científicamente estamos exponiendo pues nos puede ayudar a entender los comportamientos sexuales de aquellos.

   El varón es masculino y femenino, mientras que la mujer es exclusivamente lunar femenina. Ahora bien, como el cielo es único para ambos, en ellos encarnan igualmente los flujos del Sol y de la Luna, lo que está produciendo un gran deterioro sexual en la actualidad.

Tiene que resucitar la sexualidad individual (Urano y Venus)

Interpretación de Venus-Marte

   Marte está situado como opuesto a Venus respecto de la Tierra. Su cualidad de Retroacción hace que forme una unidad virtual con la atracción de Venus, pero estando separados realmente en el Cielo; cada uno en su sitio. Así se entiende cuando Helena (Venus) pasea desnuda entre los contendientes griegos. Se dejará, no obstante, seducir por Paris, lo que es una desviación de su esencia, por lo que Venus mal encarnada desencadena la guerra de Troya.

   La Cualidad de Desintegración de Marte fundamenta la Guerra, a la que se une la paz virtual de Venus. Es cómo sienten, por tanto, la Paz (Venus) de manera distinta los pueblos enfrentados lo que origina la guerra (Marte), el guerrero solo la ejecuta. Aunque causa rechazo, la muerte de civiles, que constituyen el Pueblo, forma pues parte de la guerra.

La importancia de los símbolos

   Según C.G.Jung, los símbolos conectan directamente el Inconsciente Personal con el Inconsciente Colectivo, por eso son tan cuidados en las organizaciones y en los países. El Águila (Júpiter) es adoptada por muchas banderas. La Legión Española tiene por mascota un carnero (Marte), lo que es pues un símbolo muy representativo.

   Entiendo que el símbolo de Venus adoptado por el movimiento feminista no es apropiado. Venus es un planeta que la vida ha elegido como atracción sexual, para favorecer la procreación junto a la Luna-Tierra. También su opuesto virtual Marte lo ha utilizado como impulso sexual. No es apropiado, por tanto, decir “violencia machista” porque se genera así un rechazo al arquetipo Marte, lo que es temerario y de consecuencias culturales degradantes.

   La que es femenina, en nuestro lenguaje, es la Luna-Tierra, Venus no lo es. Precisamente S. Botticelly le tapa la zona genital en el Cuadro 15. La femenina Luna es sobre todo el símbolo del Islam, a cuya cualidad se adapta su sociedad.

8. LA COMUNIÓN ENTRE LA CONCIENCIA PLANETARIA Y LA HUMANIDAD.

   Llegamos en esta Apartado al objetivo final de recuperar para el lector aquel mundo Tierra-Cielo de la antigüedad, pero que hemos ampliado y matizado. Esto permite alcanzar el segundo objetivo de reorientar y asentar nuestras vidas, pues sabremos: quién se es y qué se es.

8.1. Las conciencias planetarias se comunican directamente con los homínidos

Los dioses les hablan a los hombres

   Aquello ocurre en la mitología griega y romana con la sibila, inspirada en ocasiones por Apolo (Sol), que es capaz de conocer el futuro. Los grandes pintores Rafael y Miguel Ángel las representaron en sus obras. En el Antiguo Testamento hay profetas que comunican los mensajes divinos, o bien lo hace directamente Yahvé-dios, al pueblo judío por medio de ángeles, que son conciencias planetarias, sobre todo la de Mercurio.

   En el bautizo de Jesús de Nazaret aparece una paloma en el cielo, que es símbolo de Venus, como hija de Urano o Dios Padre. También Jesús nos dice: “…hablo al mundo lo que le oigo a Él (Padre)…”, Juan, 8-26. Según Mahoma Dios le comunica a trozos el Corán Divino por medio del Espíritu o de los ángeles.

Los dioses se comunican con nosotros

Mi experiencia personal

- Hace muchos años miraba la puesta de Sol, desde un monte lejano relacionado con el Grial, y de pronto una voz suave de mujer sonó con gran claridad en mi mente diciendo: “¿Por qué me buscas en las formas de mujer si yo me encuentro aquí en el Cielo?” levanté la mirada y era Venus.

- Años atrás subía andando por las curvas del camino del mismo monte y súbitamente una voz acogedora de mujer sonó en mi mente con singular claridad diciendo: “¡Es a mí a quien buscas!” y la luz de la Luna iluminó el camino abriéndose paso entre los pinos mecidos por el fuerte viento.

- Salía de casa para ir al examen de Reválida Superior, a los 15 años, y una voz masculina (Saturno) me dijo que cogiera el libro de Historia del Arte. Hice un alto en el camino hacia el Instituto y entre a rezar, sin pedir nada, en la Iglesia de la Virgen de la Caridad (Derivación de Perséfone) y al salir una voz en la mente dijo: “Mira la época de Goya”.

Como la prueba de redacción era escribir sobre un período del arte español, el resultado fue un 10 de nota y en total Matrícula de Honor con el número 1 de la Región. Esto me enorgulleció (Júpiter), pero pronto una prueba dolorosa de Saturno me retornó a la humildad.

- Cuando preparaba la oposición a la cátedra advertí que tenía 16 libros abiertos sobre la mesa consultando bibliografía, lo que me dejó perplejo. Seguidamente una voz se deslizó imperiosa y firme (Júpiter + Saturno) diciendo: “lo que estás haciendo es solo una prueba porque tendrás que escribir un libro en el futuro para la Evolución de la Humanidad”, que ha resultado ser el APyCS.

   Descubrí entonces lo que es la Inteligencia Caótica, presente desde entonces en todos mis escritos, lo que seguramente motiva que cueste leerlos con inteligencia racional. Aquello se debe a mi comunicación con Perséfone desde que fui concebido, como se detalla en las páginas 142-9 del libro APyCS. Mi vida está llena pues de hechos Cielo-Tierra como los anteriores.

   Para alcanzar aquel fin tuve que abandonar mi representación de España en la Comisión Internacional de mi especialidad académica de Economía de la Construcción, donde además gozaba de un gran prestigio entre mis compañeros, pero así lo quiso el Cielo sobre mi voluntad de especialista de temas terrestres.

El motivo de fondo de este artículo

   No soy el autor de todos mis escritos, solo los escribo escuchando una voz directriz que suena en mi mente, incluso a veces dictándome frases enteras e ideas incognoscibles. La redacción de este artículo es una petición directa de los dioses planetarios, que insistente y constantemente me lo han pedido.

   Su mensaje es que quieren mantener la unidad con su encarnación, que, como expresamos en el Cuadro 3, se alineen aquellos dos dedos índices, pues quieren ser con presencia total de amor puro. Esto se consigue mediante la apertura de la Humanidad a la Tríada Cósmica con la Purificación de las Tríadas Personal y Social vividas hasta ahora. Lo que piden es necesario para la continuidad de la especie humana, cuya apertura no termina aquí. Se extiende en el futuro “más allá de…”; así con puntos suspensivos, sin decir de qué ni a qué.

8.2. Objetivos alcanzados

   Seguramente que el lector se habrá ido acercando a la realidad de las conciencias planetarias y a su encarnación en la vida humana.

Los dioses encarnados, nosotros, sentimos, pensamos y amamos con su peculiar vibración. Aún más entonces, las conciencias planetarias de las que procedemos nos sienten, piensan en nosotros y nos aman como especie humana desde su vibración original. Miremos entonces ya con especial purificación a esos puntitos luminosos que brillan en el Cielo.

   Podemos pues responder también a nuestras preguntas esenciales:

Quién se es: Conciencia del Sistema Solar expresada como vibración de Energía-Amor-Inteligencia.

Qué se es: Conciencia del Sistema Solar, hecha hombre, por medio de las conciencias planetarias y del material terrestre.

 

El Mensaje Cósmico es que tienen que unificarse e integrarse “quién” y “qué” para la supervivencia de la especie humana.

 

Analogía Bíblica

Este mensaje coincide con la creación del hombre en el Génesis según la Biblia: Yahvé-Dios (Conciencia del Sistema Solar) creó al hombre a su imagen y semejanza (Encarnación de la Conciencia del Sistema Solar) con polvo de la Tierra (material terrestre) y le inspiró aliento de vida (Energía-Amor-Inteligencia).

Afectuosamente, José Jesús.

 

Agradecimiento a mi hermana Manuela Luz Lidón Campillo por su colaboración para hacer más sencilla la redacción del artículo.

 

SOME IDEAS ON STRUCTURE AND EXPRESSION OF THE HUMAN PERSONALITY TO FOCUS AND IMPROVE THE PSYCHIC DETERIORATION OF THESE TIMES (2.019...).

IDEAS ON STRUCTURE AND EXPRESSION OF THE HUMAN PERSONALITY TO FOCUS AND IMPROVE THE PSYCHIC DETERIORATION OF THESE TIMES (2019-...).

I´m sorry for all the mistakes, because I´ve made the translation from Spanish into English.

(This article can be disseminated)

   We are living in very difficult times on several fronts: socioeconomic crisis continuation of that of 2008, war confrontation between the superpowers and Sars-cov-2 pandemic with its effects on health and the economy. This whole situation being very serious, the psychic deterioration it is causing is no less serious. We can only say with certainty that we do not know our future.

           Nos alienta
           el sentimiento de especie humana,
           que asciende cósmico, vibrante de amor,
           desde una luciente estrella lejana.

   The article "Ideas on Structure and Expression of the Human Personality to focus and improve the psychic deterioration of these times" and all the others that I have been publishing are in the Cosmosociedad Blog of my website: www.cosmosociedad.es . You also have at your disposal for free the book "Alphabet of Thought and Cosmosociety" (APyCS), of 510 pages, whose cover you see in Table 1. Receive them as a Christmas gift that I make to you.

undefined
Table 1. Cover of the book "Alphabet of Thought and Cosmosociety".

Purpose of the article

   Our personality is deteriorating and it is necessary to be focused on ourselves to assume the unbalancing effects of this situation (2.019-...). What is proposed in this article is that the reader contemplates the necessary knowledge to live this time from an integral vision, beyond the psychological recipes

   In addition, according to traditional scientific information, viruses are necessary for the evolution of life. Without them it would stagnate and die; our body and mind therefore have to change. We have before us the challenge of a profound Revolution in Consciousness!

   To achieve that I have prepared the article, which also includes scattered ideas previously exposed. The regular reader will then see that some are already known, but others will appear nuanced, expanded or simplified; there will also be other additions that make up the set.

Writing of chaotic natur

   I will do my best to express myself with the utmost simplicity. The message that, however, I am conveying requires a very specialized vocabulary and also demands a writing of a chaotic nature; but it is difficult to read, if it is also done on the basis of mental reason. Really the type of writing fits the subject matter, as it happens with poetry and prose. If a verse is passed to prose it loses its nature. Chaos contains beauty and disorder ugliness.

   Let us also remember that the brain has the form of a fractal chaos with its pleats and folds, which houses another chaos of 100,000 million neurons. Our thinking thus has chaotic genesis, which also occurs in Nature, as seen in Table 2. Despite this, we build knowledge based on reason that works linearly, which can enclose the evolution of human thought, whose very nature is multidimensional.

undefined
Table 2. Some examples of Chaos.

The development of the article is done with the following Index:

INDEX

1. THE FOUR DIMENSIONS OF HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS.

2. IN HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS ARE LOOKED AT 4 UNIVERSES.

2.1. Scientific vision of the 4 Universes

2.2. The 4 Universes in Human Consciousness

3. THE FORMATION OF THE HUMAN PERSONALITY.

3.1. Unreality of the “I” that I think I am and with which I identify

3.2. Everything else that is not “I” is non-“I” to me

3.3. I who really is

3.4. The characters “I” creates

3.5. The human deviation from the cosmic message

4. OPENNESS TO LIBERATION.

4.1. The Impact of I and “I” on our Hominized Lives

4.2. Love-happiness at the goal and infinite love beyond

4.3. The Devil rules in earthly good and evil

4.3. The vision of Liberation that we have from the “I” that we believe we are is wrong

4.4. My own personal experience

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


1. THE FOUR DIMENSIONS OF HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS.

   We do not get entangled in psychological disquisitions, typical of specialists, but we go back to the "origin" to have perspective on the subject we are going to deal with. Later, from that contemplation, we will descend in Sections 3 and 4 to the detail of how the human personality is structured and expressed. This Section 1 is an elementary explanation of the Alphabet of Thought (AT) to make it easier to understand Sections 3 and 4.

The Origin of Human Thought

   In other writings we asked ourselves the following question: does the AT exist? and we expressed it then in Table 3. We find that it exists and that it is similar to a musical instrument of a circular nature, whose essential vibrations similar to musical notes are finally translated into human thought. We think based on the AT, as an original source.

undefined
Table 3. The Alphabet of Thought exists.

   In Table 4 we represent the circular shape of the AT and its 4 arches, which are deduced from the nature of the number π = 3.141592.... Based on this, the 4 Dimensions of Human Consciousness are generated, which are the following: Personal, Social, Cosmic and Absolute, which we see expressed in Table 4.

undefined
Table 4. Representation of the Alphabet of Thought.

    Taking as its origin the 4 Dimensions of Human Consciousness, our thought is generated, from which the nature of the Human Personality is derived. It takes place as follows:

The 4 Dimensions of Consciousness in the Human Personality:

1) The Personal Dimension contains feeling, thought and love as a concrete person.

2) The Social Dimension allows us to recognize the "other" and interact with it.

3) The Cosmic Dimension transports us to suprasocieties, beyond direct social relations, of which the international relationship or the existence of other solar systems are some examples.

4) The Irrational or Absolute Dimension, which allows us to intuit that, for example, there are multiverses.

Scientific confirmation of the AP

   The AP has scientific confirmation in "Superstring Physics Theory". In this one it is assumed that the most elementary are tiny vibrating strings, from which everything that exists is finally derived. It thus presents an analogy with the AT, since in it is assumed that there are 22 strings that generate 22 essential vibrations, from which the entire Universe is derived. You can check the analogy in the Table 5.

undefined 

Table 5. The analogy between the AT and the Super string Theory.

   The AT was discovered in 1.994, independently of the Physical Theory of Superstrings, since I learned the conception of that theory in 2.005. What the AT also does is project those vibrations into the genesis of human thought. We think then as a function derived from the AT.

2. IN HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS ARE LOOKED AT 4 UNIVERSES.

   The following sections explain the existence of 4 Universes, which are looked at in Consciousness, and which, therefore, generate the "Structure and Expression of the Human Personality". They are as follows: Objectal or of the objects; Mental or of mental contents; Ideas or Principles, which contains the ideas that are held above all; Intuitional, which is beyond what is directly knowable.

2.1. Scientific vision of the 4 Universes

   The first three universes are considered in the Philosophy of Science by K.R.Popper. The scientific researcher observes the Universe of Objects and, from his own mind, establishes rational relations of those, with whom the Mental Universe is populated. From there, these and principles are elaborated that nourish the Universe of Human Ideas.

   Let us see as an example of the scientific vision the discovery of the Archimedes Principle. He was commissioned by the king to know if a crown was pure gold. It happened that when he got into the bathtub the water rose; in this case the objects of the Object Universe are the crown, its body, the bathtub and the water.

   He then established the mental relationship between them by checking that an object sinks into water if its weight is greater than the weight of the volume of the liquid dislodged; the Mental Universe is thus populated. According to tradition, his wife collaborated, because when she saw him worried and tired, she told him to take a bath.

   That is fulfilled with all objects and with all liquids, so he already elaborates the Archimedes Principle, which nourishes the Universe of Human Ideas. From it, introducing the concept of density, he verifies that the crown was a league of gold and silver, which has a different density than pure gold.

The Unique Look of the 4 Universes

   Table 6 depicts the 4 Universes in the Unique Look at Human Consciousness. We also point out how it is embodying the vision of the 4 Universes in the thinking and personality of today's hominids.

undefined
Table 6. Look at the 4 Universes in Consciousness.

2.2. The 4 Universes in Human Consciousness

   We will then know our personal look at each of the 4 Universes. Thus the Structure and Expression of the Human Personality is formed.

The Look at the Objectal Universe

   There is the Objectal Universe, which contents all the objects that populate this world. It is the one we see with the eye, as in the following cases: the body, the table, the computer, the Sun, etc. It is there and it is easy for us to recognize it directly with our senses; it is easily manipulated. This is the case with the glass and with the water, which I can use to drink.

The Look at the Mental Universe

   The eye gaze in the Objectal Universe is transformed into the mental one in the Mental Universe. It is accessible and "contains" the concrete thoughts of the various objects and their relationships. It is seen in the mental gaze, for example, the car is next to the sidewalk and thus lodges itself in the mind where you look.

   The same happens to any subject who sees them, being then a common content in the Collective Mind, which integrates all personal minds. We can therefore relate to each other through dialogue, because we all have similar mental contents.

   Although the book object is in the Objectal Universe, it is looked at in the mind with the inner gaze. You don't really see the external book but its representation in the mind. Depending on how it is, this is what the book will look like; that is why we disagree with each other in what the things we see are like, even if they all come from the same source.

   The Objectal Universe is comparable to computer Hardware and the Mental Universe to Software. This one is not seen, but it is there, expressed by the Hardware, which we do see. The Mental Universe is not directly manipulable, it is as it is, although we can personally alter its contents and its relationships. The Hard Drive could be compared to the Mental Universe.

The Look at the Universe of Ideas or Principles

   Then we look at the Universe of Ideas, in which they "meet": the ideals and ideas of all objects, mathematical principles, etc. The book we know is a book and not a tree, because previously we have the idea of a book, which is different from the idea of a tree, which allows us to distinguish them.

   This Universe is neither visible nor manipulable. It is beyond our actions and thoughts and the latter exist because of it. Compared to computers, it would be the Internet. In it has been deposited, even artificially, a source of recurrence accessible to all, as is the case in the Universe of Principles.

Look at the Intuitional Universe

   Finally the Intuitional Universe incarnates peculiarly through enlightenment in Intelligence. It has manifested itself in the following humans: mystics, artists, scientists, etc. This Universe is neither seen nor manipulated and is not directly accessible. The look in this Universe does not have the article "the", because it does not materialize, since its nature is of 4th dimension.

   The Intuitional Universe also manifests itself in us spontaneously accompanied by luminosity and an orgasmic sensation in the body, more subtle than the sexual one. Although it is not the same, you have a similar experience when we intensely want to solve something and suddenly, when we do not expect it, the solution appears.

   In Table 7, "beyond" the three-dimensional gaze that encompasses the 11 characters within the sphere that encloses them, is intuited. Everyone perceives, through the luminous flame above their heads, that there is a fourth dimension from which the dove looks, but only in the character (11) who appears on the left from his "irrational lost" gaze does it seem that the Intuitional Gaze is looked at in him.

undefined

Table 7. Look at the Intuitional Universe.

3. THE FORMATION OF THE HUMAN PERSONALITY.

   The original genesis of human thought and personality has been seen before, we will now refer to how its structure and expression are generated: how we think, what we really want, our lights and shadows, the evolutionary orientation we follow, etc.

(The translation from yo in Spanish into “I” in English is grammatically correct, but I don´t know if it is the appropriate. We say, for instance, in Spanish, yo escribo or I write, but in this writing, perhaps the correspondence between yo an I is not the adequate. I think, nevertheless, that you´ll catch it with the following explanations. It is the same between yo and ego or self).

3.1. Unreality of the “I” that I think I am and with which I identify

   If I ask to you: “are you reading this message”? You will say yes, but take in account that, in a very subtle way, you feel in addition a personal reference in your mind, to which you call “I”. Then you can say: “I” am the reader”.

   Repeat it and watch that “I” always appears as identification! Notice also that this “I” is identified with the name you have; if someone pronounces it, you will believe that it is you, which is a big mistake because you are not the sonority of your name; it's very clear that that's not your identity.

   You can also say: "I'm young", "I have a car", "I do this job" or whatever you want. In these cases and in the previous ones, this “I” always appears, in which the perception of being, having or doing something is reflected. You see that the “I” is relative; it serves for relationships with any circumstance. This “I” is generated from the Personal Dimension of Consciousness.

   Only for that auxiliary function has it been created by life and not to abduct the body, to take over it and tell it "my body", because it does not belong to “I” but to the life that formed it. Where is, for example, the “I” during pregnancy or in the functions of the organism, although it is always aimed at the pleasure of the body.

3.2. Everything else that is not “I” is non-“I” to me

   We must now distinguish the “I” from the circumstance in which it lives, which sees it as something external that is not ”I”. You can now say the following: "I have a book", "I am in my room", "I want water", etc. In all these cases you think it is external to “I”: book, room and water. They are all different to “I” and that's why we call them non-“I”. This is generated from the Social Dimension of Consciousness.

   In the Universe of Objects your body, with which “I” is identified, is effectively separated from the following non-“I”: "book", "room" and "water". On the other hand, in your inner gaze, which is where you really see them, they are all Mental Universe: “I”, "body", "book", "room", etc. Although your body and objects are in different positions in the Objectal Universe, they are really in your own mind for you. We show to see it the example of Table 8.

undefined
Table 8. The inner look.

3.3. I who really is

   “I” that you think you are is providing the materials to construct all the mental networks with acceptances, rejections, valuations, etc. It identifies itelf in addition with all its experiences and you feel then chained, even if you don't warn it.

   You want to be free, but it has been “I” that you have created the one that has been produced the chains. Its nature is the linking, for that reason “I” could never be free, do not make useless revolutions! Who is really I? We see it in Table 8 and that is born luminous when “I” disappear.

   That I is generated from the Cosmic Dimension of Consciousness, forming an integrated cosmosociopersonal gaze, as is the case with the ocular gaze in three-dimensional space, although it is rarefied in humanity.

undefined
Table 9. The “I” that we think we are and the I that is.

   A system of thought is also elaborated in that “I” that is leading us to a dead end as a species. It is characterized by the following: intentionality, because it always acts to obtain a result, dependence on the action since it is linked to what it projects, generate characters of itself with which it identifies, such as believing itself to be a man or a woman, and because its nature is to chain itself to what it wants and obtains.

   It also dwells in us I that it is, but it is obscured by the previous one as it happens with the Sun and the Moon in an eclipse of the Sun, which is seen in Table 8. This I is really the subject of our life, although the “I” has usurped it. One usually lives without being aware of it.

   It is characterized by the following: the Essential Freedom that we seek dwells in it, because there is no intentionality in the action when living from it and because it does not identify with anything. It is individual to each human, although it is subsumed in the UNIVERSAL I.

   If we assume a jar (“I”) that breaks (death of body and mind) what was inside (I) is identified with what was outside (UNIVERSAL I ). This is the secret of the true human communion of all individuals; the egalitarianisms of the hominid “I” are not. It can simply be said then: I am I and UNIVERSAL I Without further ado!

3.4. The characters “I” creates

   Just as the novelist fuses in a plot the characters in his work, who are only psychological versions of himself, the “I”, which we have seen earlier at the other point, does something similar. It turns its life into a theatre, in which the “I” generates characters of itself, with which it also identifies. Thus begins its personal dimension to deviate from its own life.

How do “I” generate its characters?

   If, for example, I have the idea of being "a little thing" and my ideal is " to be very important", causing this to me unease, much of my objective thoughts and relationship activities will be aimed at being very important in order to be "happy", thus eliminating my unease.

   All this is lived compulsively and even aggressively, if someone's attitude reminds us that we are "a little thing". This creates within us an effective character, different from ”I”, but to which “I” dedicate its life and with which it also identifies itself by saying, "I am a little thing".

   Look very well at the character generation for your “I”, because I'm sure it's a source of great misery. In this way we fill the mind with multiple staggered contents, which we call characters, that prevent us from feeling, thinking and loving independently of them; we become a theatrical script, the author of which is the ”I”.

   If the idea of a circumstance is chained with a cholera reaction, when such a circumstance arises, “I” will identify with being choleric. Later the “I” will create the following character: "I am choleric".

   All characters are similarly generated and function as a shadow, which obscures what we really are. In addition, the “I” identifies with the character and leaves him "freeway" when the circumstance appears, as in the case of cholera that is not possible to "hold on" because the hominid is choleric.

   The influence of the characters is very diverse, as they are usually related to each other, so that if one is activated so does the other. In addition, feelings of variable valuation, union or acceptance nest in the characters. The framework is, therefore, very complex and is very interconnected, so it thinks and acts independently of the “I”. This is how identity and freedom are lost!

   That interconnection is like a great fractal ruled by self-similarity, in which all the characters are “I” and in “I” are all the characters. Its appearance would be analogous to the fractal chaos of Mandelbrot's Mathematical Set, which was seen in Table 2.

The child´s character

   The child's character determines everyone else very especially. When the child is very young, his educators accept him as he is; but when he begins to want to manifest his “I”, the educator does not correspond him with his I, because he does not live it, but imposing on him the structure of behavior of his own “I”, with which he does live. This is also transmitted generationally as an original deviation.

   The child then begins to disconnect from his vital background, through which flows his potential of energy-love-intelligence, staying in a situation of lavish distress. Finally he adapts, in a false way, to the conditions of his educator’s “I”.

   He can thus survive and escape from anguish and abandonment in those he feels he lives. Thus the character of the child is created, which will very much condition the “I” of the native adult. An illustrative example on the screen is the relationship between the "Rosebud" sled and the "Citizen Kane".

   When the child fully opens up to the Social Dimension, the admitted social characters are imposed on him. To falsely hide the child's character his unsatisfied smallness, he will want to reach the adult hominid the highest social heights, such as: artist, politician, etc.

   The popularity and recognition of the public then compensate him for the unconditional affection he did not have as a child. Otherwise, he can become extremely cruel when he is an adult. Notice that behind politicians, there is usually a child dissatisfied with the power that he did not have in childhood.

   It is clear that the affectivity of his fathers and the worldview they offer influence the ideals that nurture all the characters who grow up with the child. More than mental recipes, which the child proves to be fake, educators have to pass on the search for the true, exercising discernment with him by examples.

   There is somatic parallelism between the characters and the myelination of the prefrontal lobe of the brain. It takes place from childhood to late adolescence, because that part of the brain is "rigidized", thus becoming something structural in life.

3.5. The human deviation from the cosmic message

   The celestial generating forces of the 4 Dimensions of Human Consciousness, always present, act on the “I”, already deviated, pushing it even further, therefore, along its divergent path. We express this in Table 10 where we see how the human finger is deviated from the creative message expressed by Jupiter, or god of Olympus, through his index finger or finger of Jupiter. Examples of some deviations of hominids also appear.

undefined

Table 10. To emerge from decadence, we must listen to the Cosmic Message.

   The “I” uses in its own way the generating message, corrupting human evolution. Even worse, the hominid is "divinized", because it feels the generating influence, although deviant, and then mistakenly believes that its path is the true one. This makes it "driving away" its great existential inferiority complex; but also generating its vital decadence.

4. OPENNESS TO LIBERATION.

   With the release of the shadows that obscure I appears its light, which communicates the unknown subtle happiness, which is really longed for. Liberation is reached through the Purification of the Mind; to this is dedicated the Third Part of the book APyCS and numerous articles. What we communicate below are some characteristics of that routing, which are generally new to the regular reader.

4.1. The Impact of I and “I” on our Hominized Lives

Everything is filled by “I”

   Our "Homo sapiens" culture is dominated by the “I” of its hominids; wherever you look at us there is the “I”. Parliamentary laws, for example, address an “I” supposedly deviated from them, trying to redirect it by coercion to that “I”, which is very little responsible for what is imputed to it. Also any kind of teaching is aimed at increasing the information of the “I”, which by nature identifies with it; there is also no integrative teacher.

The prisons of time

   Perhaps the worst of all are the "prisons of time" in which the “I” is eagerly messed with its characters. If we observe our becoming, we see that we are determined by our personal time and even worse by the social one.

   From the moment we get up until we go to bed, the “I” gets into successive and repetitive “prisons of time” to which it is permanently associated and even locked in them: cleaning, dressing, breakfast, etc. in the personal and transport, work, etc. in the social. Even when the hominid goes on vacation, it gets back into new prisons, although more attractive.

   Let's remember that Time is "Cronos" and that this is the best costume of the Devil. It follows from the AT that the Devil is derived from the following alphabetic thoughts: "Advance.8" and "Limit.9". As Cronus we see him represented in Table 11. I speak extensively of the Devil in other writings, but I will summarize it later.

undefined
Table 11. Chronos or Devil is derived from the alphabetical thoughts: "Advance.8" and "Limit.9"

   It is clear then that when the revolutionary leader puts in his speech the promise of freedom, almost everyone signs up. They confuse the Essential Freedom of I with the liberation of the prisons in which they live with their characters. Evidently the revolution fails at its core, because the nature of the “I” is chaining, it cannot really be free.

Look up at the sky with your feet on the ground

   When I explained all this at the University, some students asked me: "if the “I” fills everything and ourselves, what can be done then, because we are in this social world as it is?"

   "Now we are in class listening to you and everything turns out very well, but then we have to return to the outside world. One said: I'm going with the monkey to go back to class on next Thursday, but then I forget all and when Monday comes I get the monkey back."

   I replied to them with respect to the social system the following: "You have to be (stay) without being, for what is a help the Spanish language, which has separate verbs to “ser (be)” and to "estar (be)”; "you are in this world, but you do not belong to it"; "the feet are on the Earth, but the arms rise to Heaven." Faced with a theme similar to this, Jesus of Nazareth replied, "Give to Caesar what is Caesar's and to God what is God's."

The happiness of liberation has its cost

   The path that those who want to go beyond “I” have to travel is not only not free but also presents difficulties and tests that can discourage those, whose determination is not firm. The hominid “I” is attached, of its own volition, to the structure of characters that it itself has created, which give it its apparent identity. This whole network will therefore resist any change, generating conflictive situations, which will test the human will.

   The hominid is further identified with its ”I”, which will want to seize any attempt and method of liberation. It will pretend that they serve itself to be super-“I”; even deceiving itself as is its custom, which is very widespread. We must also pay a singular attention to the acquisition of knowledge so that it does not become the "power of knowledge" to dominate the others. As the goal is high, the road has a slope with obstacles!

4.2. Love-happiness at the goal and infinite love beyond

Reaching that goal is like climbing a high mountain

   This ascending path is travelled in stages, but on foot; you can't go by helicopter. If a mountaineer used it to climb a high peak, "it wouldn't reach it." The true top of a high mountain is in the effort lived in its climbing.

   The good mountaineer climbs decisively feeling that the growing loneliness that is breathed is transformed into happiness. At each stage a new hope opens up looking at the summit that seems to await it. It also looks down, with love, at the obstacles and dangers that it overcomes in its ascent, even having risked its life sometimes; but "something" protects and helps it.

   When it reaches the top everything experienced is consummated, because a new cycle appears, which appears floating in an unknown and subtle love-happiness. It is different from the one it lived when it was on earth before reaching the top of the mountain, which stood "far away" before its eyes.

   It will feel much attached to other mountaineers who have also climbed alongside it. It will see them in communion with the starry sky in which they all merge into a common embrace. From there, the stars descend to the height of the lips to deliver the cosmic kiss they have always been waiting for. If mountaineers talked about the difficulties of the ascent, they would look at them smiling like a close friend.

   Someone at some moment will break the celestial charm and will say: "well we have to go thinking about going down". One will say, "yes they are waiting for me", another will remember that "it has to go back to work", but "some few"....The diabolization of the group appears like this; many of them voluntarily begin to lock themselves little by little in their “prisons of time” leaving behind the celestial experience.

A new cycle opens for mountaineers who locked themselves in the prisons of time

   Back on the mainland, the “prisons of time” are drowning too much the mountaineers who locked themselves in them. The “I” was not present at the top, but it will be it which tells the experience, attributing it, to those who do not climb the high mountains and prefer to stay in what they call "security" and "tranquility".

   They will then project a new climb, but this time it will be to a higher peak. The diabolization then grows because a new cycle of top-time opens that "jumps" from mountain to mountain. They warn when performing it that the vibration of the sky this time is no longer the same and they will interpret it resolving to go to an even higher peak in the next climb; so that the diabolization is consummated.

The return of "some few transgressive mountaineers" to the first high mountain

   .... "Some few transgressive mountaineers" will stand out from the old group's new project and return to the first mountain. There was something else that remained hidden and that will be revealed now that their mind is purified by the ascent, by detaching itself from the dangers and obstacles overcome, which brought to the surface almost all the shadows.

   They tell their experience with detachment and in a state of attention, so that the “I” does not sneak in. They also say to themselves: "Don't explore new mountains, let's go back to the first one!" Really the Sea is in a drop of water and a drop of water is the Sea.

   They feel that they have to climb it, but this time the necessary dangers are no longer and the breaks are only the essential ones. They reach the top, yes, they reach the top again, but they feel this time that they now look from an infinite height, so much so that they are the ones who from above, infinitely high, are the ones who feel "below" the ascending love that flows eternally between the stars.

   They will then slowly descend from the mountain distinguishing themselves from the flat land that is approaching, but no longer embraces them. They will find their initial companions and there will be some ones who will doubt that going up from mountain to mountain no longer attracts them, but others will persist in their deception.

   Those who doubt will notice that the former transgresive comrades are no longer the same, and when asked about their new experience they will respond with a look of silence that they will understand almost without speaking. The transgressors feel that the world no longer affects them as before; if someone, for example, mocked them they would not hear it because that chain is no longer held by the “I”.

4.3. The Devil rules in earthly good and evil

To understand the above well, we must remember that many centuries ago it was said:

Gospel according to Matthew (22-14): There are many called, but few are chosen.

Koran: When Iblis (Devil) answers God: "... For you have lost me, I will embellish the evil acts of men on Earth and mislead them all, except for those among them who are your devoted servants..." (Azora XV, verse 40).

   That is the case of those who embellish "evil" and thus mislead those who listen to them, which is how Iblis (Devil) behaves. An example is the false beautiful gaze of the "goodists", which it is necessary to recognize in order not to be deceived. Islamic Jihad and suicide bombers would disappear if they understood the previous scourge of the Koran.

The Devil exits as an archetypal entity

   Do not think that the Devil is someone with legs and tail. It is a more existing archetype in the Collective Unconscious of Humanity and from there, like any other archetype, it manifests itself in the personal unconscious of the hominid, which finally becomes personal conscious in it, which interprets it as something naturally of his own.

   The Devil is the one who rules in earthly good and evil, as well as in all existing organizations; is the Saturn (Roman) and Cronus (Greek) of ancient mythologies. In our mind it appears showing us scenarios of happiness if we follow its recommendations of good and evil. These are always a deception, which if we discover it with Discernment leads us to a cosmic reality, which is the ultimate purpose of the Devil, but which is not easily perceptible.

   The Demon is different, which separates man from Heaven and sinks it definitively into the terrestrial phenomenon with no other horizon. It dwells in the Collective Mind and has been created by hominids from the Devil; but it disappears with the light of Liberation. They are derived from him: Lucifer, which manifests itself as "goodness" and Satan, which manifests itself as "evilism". They all give terrestrial solutions to terrestrial problems, absolutely without any celestial orientation. We have not to dialogue with them!

Mythological conception of the Devil

  According to Greek mythological knowledge the Devil is manifested by the god Cronus (Greek) or Saturn (Roman), which is the last planet clearly visible from Earth, since Uranus is only very little. He is the son (proceeds) of Earth or Gaia (Gea) and the god Uranus, who reigns in the Cosmos beyond Saturn. In the sky the planet Uranus is located next to the planet Saturn.

   Gea allied with her son Cronus dethrones the god Uranus by cutting off his testicles, whose semen falls into the Sea thus giving birth to Venus, as goddess of human love. The Earth and the Devil thus become the rectors of terrestrial themes; there is in principle no "beyond...".

   There is, however, the possibility of cosmic redemption by Venus and Uranus, since Zeus (Greek) or Jupiter (Roman), god of Olympus, dethrones his father Cronus and banishes him by chaining him. Human love, symbolized by Venus, can then lift us into the arms of her father Uranus, who welcomes us into his cosmic bosom and thus frees us from the chains of Cronus or Saturn, which are ours.

   Everything that happens on Earth is ruled by Gaia and the Devil, while in the cosmic sky it is ruled by Uranus. The personality of the natives is then derived from a chained “I”, like that of the Devil, and allied to the terrestrial themes of Gaia. This is, therefore, a diabolized society, the genesis of which we represent in Table 11. The numbers that appear are the alphabetical thoughts of the AT from which the sequence of incarnation of the Devil comes.

undefined
Table 12. The incarnation of the Devil.

Almost all of this humanity is serving the Devil without knowing it and, even worse, the Demon by ignoring him.

4.4. The vision of Liberation that we have from the “I” that we believe we are is wrong

The deceptive spirituality

   There is a direct and constant communication between the “I” and the I. This projects its real nature onto “I”, which interprets it as its own spiritual need and then engages in multiple activities that satisfy it, such as doing yoga, attending courses, looking for a guide, etc. The “I” feels better and believes it is on the right track. It tells its achievements to others pretending to even be a guide for those who listen to it.

   All those activities are only auxiliary or complementary to true liberation or spiritual fulfillment. This is only achieved when the hominid is freed from its chains through the Purification of the Mind and then the Essential Freedom of I begins to appear.

The Eastern View in Sry Sankaracharya

   What Master S.Sankaracharya tells us in Table 12 is that the “I” is not real. This is difficult to accept and even less to assimilate, it is to see that we, as we show ourselves, have no real existence; we are just a mental product. It is as if a part of the brain has stood out as an area of reception, elaboration and response of everything that is felt, thought and loved; everything would be Mental Universe without any more.

   Indeed, if the “I” looks at itself and recognizes itself in the movement of light over the waters it experiences the swaying of life, but I (Sun) does not move, since the Sun is still in the sky. It also happens with the mobility of all our perceptions, which although they affect the “I” with which we live, they do not affect I (Sun), which is our identity.

   I understand very well, that if someone listens to it with penalties, they will not understand it; it's like saying, "You're not sick or you're not hungry." This is true, however, for the deviant “I” created by us; but it is unreal in I. The unreality of “I” is therefore expressed in Table 11.

undefined
Table 13. The projection of I onto the unreal “I”.

4.5. My own personal experience

   I think it is convenient now to communicate my personal experience about what we have been saying, because otherwise it would be all too much paper. My situation a few years ago was that of the eclipse state on the right of Table 8. There is in that a luminous beginning, although also a large surface of shadows, but these little by little are fading.

The singular importance of the State of Consciousness

∞ It is essential to be aware of what you think and even what you are feeling, although this seems more complex and difficult, since I have verified that the State of Consciousness is the master key to spiritual evolution. It is one thing to realize something, which is a mental act, and quite another to be conscious.

   The mental representation of what is felt, thought or loved is then seen separately; it is as if it were at a distance, so it is not possible to identify with it. If you are in a State of Consciousness, the characters that appear in the mind are also drawn perfectly, from the dim light that appears from I.

   When it is seen from an inner gaze, separately from the “I”, in this one their shadows are clarified. You have to contemplate simultaneously and differently the “I” and the character. The “I”, which is still present, feels more full of something it did not know, so it perseveres in the State of Consciousness.

My Experience of Discernment and Love of Truth

∞ All of the above is done thanks to Discernment and Love of Truth, which I distinguish as I say below:

   The word truth is used a lot in the common dialogue when referring to facts that we want to explain with certainty and surety. We say, for example: "what I tell you is true", because what is told is done with the intention that it coincides what is experienced with.

   I experience Love of Truth as truth in itself, without objects of reference to constitute or determine it. Discernment is the intelligent function that looks at one or the other of a multiplicity of events and discovers the "intuited", but that was unknown.

   Love of Truth and Discernment are inseparable. The first one flows thanks to Discernment and in this one the Love of Truth is needed. It is different from the Analysis by which the searched is already known, such as the one that is done to a stone to separate the gold in a mine.

Zen Method Help

   The Zen method with its practice of looking at inspiration and expiration I do every day. This calms the mind and decreases its projectivity. At the beginning of this initiation it is the mind that looks at the breath, so that everything remains in a mental act.

   If you persevere it is the inner gaze that sees the breath. There is thus a separation between what is seen and what is looked at; I intuit that later there is only a look. It is necessary to go through, however, an initial preliminary phase in which the mental gaze is dispersed going on to look at other contents, which distract attention. I believe that this is a natural phenomenon that must be accepted and that disappears if one lives from the State of Consciousness.

Presence of a determining desire for transcendence

∞ Really what is needed is a determining desire for transcendence, even if it begins by projecting itself onto the “I”. It is not necessary to look for a guide or perform auxiliary activities, because they can generate a mirage when feeling their possible relief.

   I have received the invaluable help of Sry Sankaracharya's book of the eighth century: "The Supreme Jewel of Discernment". I was reading it very slowly for 8 years. I was also experiencing what was said there.

The encounter with the Inner Master

∞ If you persevere in the Purification of the Mind, soon the Inner Master or Sad-Guru appears, who was seeing us and waiting for us. From that moment on, you have to listen to its voice that is distinguishable from other influences.

   Then there is no longer to continue searching, because what is really sought is what seeks you, because it needs to incarnate in you to manifest itself in our plane of existence. Then you feel the company of something vibrant that makes you vibrate.

Impact on human relationships

∞ As we detach ourselves from the characters and others do not, there is a serious problem in human relationships. I cannot follow the usual dialogues because their motives do not reach me. I also see each other's characters; with whom I can converse, but without accepting them, because they would reproduce virtually in my mind and the social dimension of my consciousness would suffer.

It can put at risk the life, in my case, of writer of this message

∞ To be able to write some writings I have sometimes had to overcome serious obstacles and even risk my life, like mountaineers, since they are a firm and necessary proof of adhesion for several reasons: to illuminate intuition and pacify the mind, to mold the body and to feel the protection of Heaven, which always accompanies you.

   For many years I have not traveled for tourism but I am on my way for some reason that I only later know. Despite the problems and dangers that are experienced, you go safe because you feel protected; nothing has ever happened to me and it is gratifying. I cite two cases:

- I had to experience a volcano to write the book "Homo sapiens and Grail Search", so I went to Mount Teide. There was a big wind and the cable car did not work, so my girl-friend and me went up on foot with the clothes and shoes we wore to go to the beach later; but when we got to the top there was no one there. I climbed only 200m. more very dangerous and it was necessary for me to enter the mouth of the volcano, with obvious risk if gases came out.

- To continue my writings, I had to turn it around by "charter" sailboat to Cape Horn. The previous week there were winds of 220 km / h. and the following week the volcanoes of Chile exploded. On a magical night of the journey I spoke to my companions in French and German about the Alphabet of Thought, alternating successively both languages, and they were ecstatic. The next day a German doctor unexpectedly told me: "we are safe because we are going with you."

- I end up falling back on the present times. My inner freedom and happiness increase as I free myself from my chains. I live, however, within urbanization in a villa that borders the countryside, where in addition to being isolated I am humanly alone; but I feel good because I receive the direct company of the Sun, the Planets, the Stars and the Tree with its Mountain.

- That cost in the strictly human is necessary to receive purely the "voice" of the Inner Master that I transcribe in my writings; I am not their author, I only write them as best I can. I have him represented in my garden, as seen in the figure below in Table 13. The absolute search begins with him slowly, like the snail next to his feet, and from the dim light of his lamp, but looking at the elevated light of the photo above.

undefined
Table 14. The true master is the Inner Master.

Sincerely yours, Jesús.

Thanks for the help provided by my sister Manuela Luz Lidón Campillo for her review to facilitate the reading of the article.

IDEAS SOBRE ESTRUCTURA Y EXPRESIÓN DE LA PERSONALIDAD HUMANA PARA ENFOCAR Y MEJORAR EL DETERIORO PSÍQUICO DE ESTOS TIEMPOS

IDEAS SOBRE ESTRUCTURA Y EXPRESIÓN DE LA PERSONALIDAD HUMANA PARA ENFOCAR Y MEJORAR EL DETERIORO PSÍQUICO DE ESTOS TIEMPOS (2.019-...).

(SE PUEDE DIFUNDIR)


   Estamos viviendo tiempos muy difíciles en varios frentes: crisis socioeconómica continuación de la del 2.008, enfrentamiento bélico entre las superpotencias y pandemia del Sars-cov-2 con sus efectos en la salud y en la Economía. Siendo toda esta situación muy grave, no lo es menos el deterioro psíquico que está ocasionando. Solamente podemos afirmar con certeza que desconocemos nuestro futuro.

           Nos alienta
           el sentimiento de especie humana,
           que asciende cósmico, vibrante de amor,
           desde una luciente estrella lejana.

   EL artículo “Ideas sobre Estructura y Expresión de la Personalidad Humana para enfocar y mejorar el deterioro psíquico de estos tiempos” y todos los demás que vengo publicando se hallan en el Blog Cosmosociedad de mi página Web: www.cosmosociedad.es. Tienes allí además a tu disposición gratuitamente el libro “Alfabeto del Pensamiento y Cosmosociedad” (APyCS), de 510 páginas, cuya portada ves en el Cuadro 1. Recíbelos como un regalo navideño que te hago.

undefined

Cuadro 1. Portada del libro “Alfabeto del Pensamiento y Cosmosociedad”.

Propósito del artículo

   Nuestra personalidad se está deteriorando y es necesario estar centrados en nosotros mismos para asumir los efectos desequilibradores de esta situación (2.020-...). Lo que se propone pues en este artículo es que el lector contemple el conocimiento necesario para vivir este tiempo desde una visión integral, más allá de las recetas psicológicas.

   Además, según la información científica tradicional, los virus son necesarios para la evolución de la vida. Sin ellos ésta se estancaría y moriría; nuestro cuerpo y nuestra mente tienen, por tanto, que cambiar. ¡Tenemos frente a nosotros el reto de una profunda Revolución en la Conciencia!

   Para conseguirla he preparado el artículo, que recoge también ideas esparcidas expuestas con anterioridad. El lector asiduo verá entonces, que algunas ya las conoce, pero otras aparecerán matizadas, ampliadas o simplificadas; habrá además otras añadidas que integran el conjunto.

Redacción de naturaleza caótica

   Voy a hacer todo lo posible para expresarme con la mayor simplicidad. El mensaje que, no obstante, estoy transmitiendo requiere un vocabulario muy especializado y demanda además una redacción de naturaleza caótica; pero es de difícil lectura, si ésta se hace además en base a la razón mental. Realmente el tipo de redacción se acomoda al tema tratado, como ocurre con la poesía y la prosa. Si se pasa un verso a prosa pierde su naturaleza. El Caos contiene belleza y el desorden fealdad.

   Recordemos también que el cerebro tiene la forma de un caos fractal con sus pliegues y repliegues, el cual alberga otro caos de 100.000 millones de neuronas. Nuestro pensamiento tiene pues génesis caótica, lo que también ocurre en la Naturaleza, como se ve en el Cuadro 2. A pesar de ello, construimos el conocimiento con base en la razón, que funciona linealmente, lo que puede encerrar la evolución del pensamiento humano, cuya propia naturaleza es pluridimensional.

undefined
Cuadro 2. Ejemplos de Caos.

   El desarrollo del artículo se hace con el siguiente Índice:

ÍNDICE

1. LAS CUATRO DIMENSIONES DE LA CONCIENCIA HUMANA.

2. EN LA CONCIENCIA HUMANA SE MIRAN 4 UNIVERSOS.

2.1. Visión científica de los 4 Universos

2.2. Los 4 Universos en la Conciencia Humana

3. LA FORMACIÓN DE LA PERSONALIDAD HUMANA.

3.1. Irrealidad del yo que creo ser y con el que me identifico

3.2. Todo lo demás que no soy yo es no-yo para mí

3.3. Yo que realmente se es

3.4. Los personajes que crea yo

3.5. La desviación humana del mensaje cósmico

4. LA APERTURA A LA LIBERACIÓN.

4.1. La repercusión de yo y yo en nuestras vidas hominizadas

4.2. El amor-felicidad en la meta y el amor infinito más allá

4.3. El Diablo gobierna en el bien y en el mal terrestres

4.4. Es errónea la visión de la Liberación que tenemos desde el yo que creemos ser

4.5. Mi propia experiencia personal

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1. LAS CUATRO DIMENSIONES DE LA CONCIENCIA HUMANA.

   No nos enredamos pues en disquisiciones psicológicas, propias de especialistas, sino que nos remontamos al “origen” para tener perspectiva sobre el tema que vamos a tratar. Ya posteriormente, desde aquella contemplación, descenderemos en los Apartados 3 y 4 al detalle de cómo se estructura y cómo se expresa la personalidad humana. Este Apartado 1 es una explicación elemental del AP para hacer más sencilla la comprensión de los Apartados 3 y 4.

El origen del pensamiento humano

   En otros escritos nos hicimos la siguiente pregunta: existe el “Alfabeto del Pensamiento” (AP) y la expresamos entonces en el Cuadro 3. Comprobamos que sí y que es similar a un instrumento musical de naturaleza circular, cuyas vibraciones esenciales semejantes a notas musicales se traducen finalmente en pensamiento humano. Pensamos en base al AP, como fuente original.

 undefined

Cuadro 3. Existe el Alfabeto del Pensamiento.

   En el Cuadro 4 representamos la forma circular del AP y sus 4 arcos, que se deducen de la naturaleza del número π = 3,141592…. En base a éste se generan las 4 Dimensiones de la Conciencia Humana, que son las siguientes: Personal, Social, Cósmica y Absoluta, que vemos expresadas en el Cuadro 4.

undefined
Cuadro 4. Representación del Alfabeto del Pensamiento.

   Tomando como origen las 4 Dimensiones de la Conciencia Human se genera nuestro pensamiento, del que se deriva la naturaleza de la Personalidad Humana. Tiene lugar de la forma siguiente:

Las 4 Dimensiones de la Conciencia en la Personalidad Humana

1) La Dimensión Personal contiene el sentimiento, pensamiento y amor como persona concreta.

2) La Dimensión Social nos permite reconocer al “otro” e interactuar con él.

3) La Dimensión Cósmica nos transporta hacia suprasociedades, más allá de las relaciones sociales directas, de lo que es un ejemplo la relación internacional o la existencia de otros sistemas solares.

4) La Dimensión Irracional o Absoluta, que permite intuir que existen multiversos.

Confirmación científica del AP

   El AP tiene confirmación científica en la “Teoría Física de Supercuerdas”. En ésta se supone que lo más elemental son unas diminutas cuerdas vibrantes, de las que finalmente se deriva todo lo existente. Presenta pues analogía con el AP, ya que en éste se supone que existen 22 cuerdas que generan 22 vibraciones esenciales, de las que se deriva todo el Universo. Se puede ver dicha analogía en el Cuadro 5.

undefined 

Cuadro 5. Analogía entre el AP y la Teoría de Supercuerdas.

   El AP fue descubierto en 1.992 con independencia de la Teoría Física de Supercuerdas, pues supe la concepción de dicha teoría en el 2.005. Lo que hace además el AP es proyectar aquellas vibraciones en la génesis del pensamiento humano. Pensamos pues como una función derivada del AP.

2. EN LA CONCIENCIA HUMANA SE MIRAN 4 UNIVERSOS.

   En los siguientes apartados se explica la existencia de 4 Universos, que son mirados en la Conciencia, y que, por tanto, generan la “Estructura y Expresión de la Personalidad Humana”. Son los siguientes: Objetal o de los objetos; Mental o de contenidos mentales; Ideas o Principios, que contiene las ideas que se tienen sobre todo; Intuicional, que está más allá de lo cognoscible directamente.

2.1. Visión científica de los 4 Universos

Visión científica

   Los tres primeros universos son considerados en la Filosofía de la Ciencia por K.R.Popper. El investigador científico observa el Universo de los Objetos y, desde su propia mente, establece relaciones racionales de aquellos, con los que se puebla el Universo Mental. A partir de ahí, se elaboran tesis y principios que nutren al Universo de Ideas Humano.

   Veamos como ejemplo de la visión científica el descubrimiento del Principio de Arquímedes. Éste tenía el encargo del rey de saber si una corona era de oro puro. Ocurrió que al meterse en la bañera el agua subía; en este caso los objetos del Universo Objetal son la corona, su cuerpo, la bañera y el agua. Según la tradición, colaboró su mujer, pues al verlo preocupado y cansado, le dijo que se diera un baño.

   A continuación estableció la relación mental entre ellos comprobando que un objeto se hunde en el agua si su peso es mayor que el peso del volumen del líquido desalojado; se puebla así el Universo Mental.

   Aquello se cumple con todos los objetos y con todos los líquidos, por lo que elabora ya el Principio de Arquímedes, que nutre el Universo de Ideas Humano. A partir de él, introduciendo el concepto de densidad, comprueba que la corona era una liga de oro y plata, que tiene una densidad diferente a la del oro puro.

La Mirada Única de los 4 Universos

   En el Cuadro 6 se representan los 4 Universos en la Mirada Única en la Conciencia Humana. Señalamos también cómo está encarnando la visión de los 4 Universos en el pensamiento y en la personalidad de los homínidos actuales.

undefined
Cuadro 6. Mirada de los 4 Universos en la Conciencia.

2.2. Los 4 Universos en la Conciencia Humana

   Vamos a conocer seguidamente nuestra mirada personal en cada uno de los 4 Universos. Se va formando así la Estructura y Expresión de la Personalidad Humana.

La Mirada en el Universo Objetal

   Existe el Universo Objetal, cuyos contenidos son todos los objetos que pueblan este mundo. Es el que vemos con la mirada ocular, como en los siguientes casos: el cuerpo, la mesa, el ordenador, el Sol, etc. Está ahí y nos es sencillo reconocerlo directamente con nuestros sentidos; es fácilmente manipulable. Así ocurre con el vaso y con el agua, que los puedo utilizar para beber.

La Mirada en el Universo Mental

   La mirada ocular en el Universo Objetal se transforma en mirada mental en el Universo Mental. Éste es accesible y “alberga” los pensamientos concretos, que se tienen de los diversos objetos y de sus relaciones. Se ve en la mirada mental, por ejemplo, que el coche está junto a la acera y así se alberga en la mente donde se mira.

   Lo mismo le sucede a cualquier sujeto que los vea, siendo entonces un contenido común en la Mente Colectiva, que integra todas las mentes personales. Podemos pues relacionarnos los unos con los otros dialogando, pues todos tenemos similares contenidos mentales.

   Aunque el objeto libro está en el Universo Objetal, se mira en la mente con la mirada interna. Realmente no se ve el libro externo sino su representación en la mente. Según como ésta sea, así se verá el libro; por eso disentimos los unos de los otros en cómo son las cosas que vemos, aunque todas procedan de la misma fuente.

   El Universo Objetal es comparable al Hardware de los ordenadores y el Universo Mental al Software. Éste no se ve, pero está ahí, expresado por el Hardware, que sí lo vemos. El Universo Mental no es manipulable directamente, es como es, aunque sí podemos personalmente alterar sus contenidos y sus relaciones. El disco duro se podría comparar al Universo Mental.

La Mirada en el Universo de Ideas o Principios

   Seguidamente miramos en el Universo de Ideas, en el que se “encuentran”: los ideales y las ideas de todos los objetos, los principios matemáticos, etc. El libro sabemos que es un libro y no un árbol, porque previamente tenemos la idea de libro, que es distinta de la idea de árbol, lo que nos permite distinguirlos.

   Este Universo ni es visible ni es manipulable. Está más allá de nuestros actos y pensamientos y estos últimos existen gracias a él. Comparándolo con los ordenadores, sería Internet. En éste se ha depositado, aunque sea artificialmente, una fuente de recurrencia accesible para todos, como ocurre en el Universo de Principios.

Mirada en Universo Intuicional

   Finalmente el Universo Intuicional encarna peculiarmente mediante la iluminación en la Inteligencia. Se ha manifestado en los siguientes humanos: místicos, artistas, científicos, etc. Éste Universo ni se ve ni es manipulable y no es accesible directamente. La mirada en este Universo no tiene el artículo “la”, pues no se concreta, ya que su naturaleza es de 4ª dimensión.

   El Universo Intuicional se manifiesta también en nosotros espontáneamente acompañado de luminosidad y de una sensación orgásmica en el cuerpo, más sutil que la sexual. Aunque no es lo mismo, se tiene una experiencia similar cuando intensamente queremos resolver algo y de pronto, cuando no lo esperamos, aparece la solución.

   Se intuye en el Cuadro 7 “más allá de” la mirada tridimensional que engloba a los 11 personajes dentro de la esfera que los encierra. Todos perciben, por medio de la llama luminosa sobre sus cabezas, que hay una cuarta dimensión desde donde mira la paloma, pero solo en el personaje (11) que asoma a la izquierda desde su mirada “extraviada irracional” parece ser que Mirada Intuicional se mira en él.

undefined
Cuadro 7.Mirada en Universo Intuicional.

3. LA FORMACIÓN DE LA PERSONALIDAD HUMANA.

   Se ha visto anteriormente la génesis original del pensamiento y de la personalidad humana, nos referiremos ahora a cómo se generan su estructura y su expresión: cómo pensamos, qué queremos realmente, nuestras luces y sombras, la orientación evolutiva que seguimos, etc.

3.1. Irrealidad del yo que creo ser y con el que me identifico

   Si te pregunto: ¿estás leyendo este mensaje? Tú te dirás que sí, pero date cuenta, que de una manera muy sutil sientes además una referencia personal en tu mente, a la que llamas yo, de modo que puedes decir: “yo soy el lector”.

   ¡Repítelo y mira bien a ese yo que siempre aparece! Observa también que ese yo se identifica con el nombre que tienes; si alguien lo pronuncia, creerás que eres tú, lo que es un gran error porque tú no eres la sonoridad de tu nombre; está muy claro que esa no es tu identidad.

   Puedes también decir: “yo soy joven”, “yo tengo un coche”, “yo hago este trabajo” o lo que se quiera. En estos casos y en los anteriores aparece siempre este yo, en el que se refleja la percepción de ser, tener o hacer algo. Ya ves que es relativo el yo, que crees ser; sirve para las relaciones con cualquier circunstancia. Este yo se genera a partir de la Dimensión Personal de la Conciencia.

   Solamente para esa función auxiliar ha sido creado por la vida y no para abducir el cuerpo, adueñarse de él y decirle “mi cuerpo”, porque no pertenece a yo sino a la vida que lo formó. Dónde está, por ejemplo, el yo durante la gestación o en las funciones del organismo, aunque siempre se apunta al placer del cuerpo.

3.2. Todo lo demás que no soy yo es no-yo para mí

   Tenemos que distinguir ahora el yo de la circunstancia en que vive, que la ve como algo externo que no es yo. Puedes decir ahora lo siguiente: “yo tengo un libro”, “yo estoy en mi cuarto”, “yo quiero agua”, etc. En todos estos casos crees que es exterior a yo: libro, cuarto y agua. Son todos para ti diferentes a yo y por eso los llamamos no-yo. Éste se genera a partir de la Dimensión Social de la Conciencia.

   En el Universo de Objetos está efectivamente separado tu cuerpo, con el que yo se identifica, de los siguientes no-yo: “libro”, “cuarto” y “agua”. En cambio, en tu mirada interna, que es donde realmente los ves, todos son Universo Mental: yo, “cuerpo”, “libro”, “cuarto”, etc. Aunque tu cuerpo y los objetos se encuentran en posiciones diferentes en el Universo de Objetos, realmente están en tu única mente para ti. Mostramos para verlo el ejemplo del Cuadro 8.

undefined
Cuadro 8. La mirada interna.

3.3. Yo que realmente se es

   El yo que crees ser va suministrando los materiales para construir todas las redes mentales plenas de aceptaciones, rechazos, valoraciones, etc. Se identifica además con todas sus experiencias y tú te sientes entonces encadenado, aunque no lo adviertas.

   Quieres ser libre, pero ha sido el yo que crees ser el que ha ido creando las cadenas. Su naturaleza es el encadenamiento, por eso yo nunca podrá ser libre, ¡no hagas revoluciones inútiles! ¿Quién se es realmente? Se es yo, que vemos en el Cuadro 9 y que nace luminoso al desaparecer yo. Aquel yo se genera a partir de la Dimensión Cósmica de la Conciencia, formándose una mirada cosmosociopersonal integrada, como ocurre con la mirada ocular en el espacio tridimensional, aunque aquélla está enrarecida en la humanidad.

undefined
Cuadro 9. El yo que creemos ser y el yo que es.

   Se elabora en aquel yo además un sistema de pensamiento que nos está llevando a un callejón sin salida como especie. Se caracteriza por lo siguiente: intencionalidad, pues siempre actúa para obtener un resultado, dependencia en la acción ya que queda ligado a lo que proyecta, generar personajes de sí mismo con los que se identifica, como creerse ser un varón o una mujer, y porque su naturaleza es el encadenamiento con lo que quiere y obtiene.

   También mora en nosotros yo que es, pero es obscurecido por el anterior como ocurre con el Sol y la Luna en un eclipse de Sol, lo que se ve en el Cuadro 8. Este yo es realmente el sujeto de nuestra vida, aunque el yo se lo ha usurpado. Se vive generalmente sin tener conciencia de él.

   Se caracteriza por lo siguiente: mora en él la Libertad Esencial que buscamos, porque no hay intencionalidad en la acción al vivir desde él y porque no se identifica con nada. Es individual para cada humano, aunque está subsumido en el YO UNIVERSAL.

   Si suponemos una jarra (yo) que se rompe (muerte del cuerpo y de la mente) lo que estaba dentro (yo) se identifica con lo de fuera (YO). Este es el secreto de la verdadera comunión humana de yo de todos los individuos; no lo es los igualitarismos de los yo de los homínidos. Simplemente se puede decir entonces: yo soy yo y YO ¡Sin más!

3.4. Los personajes que crea yo

   Así como el novelista funde en una trama a los personajes de su obra, que son versiones psicológicas de sí mismo, el yo (más amplio que el ego), que hemos visto anteriormente, hace algo similar. Convierte su vida en un teatro, en el que el yo genera personajes de sí mismo, con los que se identifica además. Comienza así a desviarse de la propia vida las 4 dimensiones de su conciencia propia.

¿Cómo genera yo sus personajes?

   Si, por ejemplo, tengo idea de ser “poca cosa” y mi ideal es “ser muy importante”, produciéndome esto desazón, gran parte de mis pensamientos objetivos y de mis actividades de relación irán dirigidos a ser muy importante para poder ser “feliz” eliminando mi desazón.

   Todo ello se vive de forma compulsiva e incluso agresiva, si la actitud de alguien nos recuerda que somos “poca cosa”. Se crea así dentro de nosotros un personaje efectivo, diferente de yo, pero al que éste le dedica su vida y con el que además se identifica diciéndose: “yo soy poca cosa”.

   Mira muy bien la generación de personajes por tu yo, porque estoy seguro de que es fuente de grandes desdichas. Llenamos así la mente de múltiples contenidos, a los que llamamos personajes, que nos impiden sentir, pensar y amar con independencia de ellos; nos convertimos en un guion teatral.

   Si la idea de una circunstancia está encadenada con reacción de cólera, cuando aparezca dicha circunstancia, yo se identificará con ser colérico. Posteriormente el yo creará el siguiente personaje: “Es que yo soy colérico”. Este modo de pensar es prácticamente compulsivo.

   Todos los personajes se generan análogamente y funcionan como una sombra, que obscurece a yo que realmente se es. Además el yo se identifica con el personaje y le deja “vía libre” cuando aparece la circunstancia, como en el caso de la cólera que no le es posible “aguantarse” porque es colérico.

   La influencia de los personajes es muy diversa, pues suelen estar relacionados entre sí, de forma que si se activa uno también lo hace el otro. Además en los personajes anidan sentimientos de valoración, unión o aceptación variables. El entramado es, por tanto, muy complejo y está muy interconectado, por lo que piensa y actúa con independencia del yo. ¡Es así como se pierden la identidad y la libertad!

   Aquella interconexión es como un gran fractal regido por la autosemejanza, en la que todos los personajes son yo y en yo son todos los personajes. Su aspecto sería análogo al caos fractal del Conjunto Matemático de Mandelbrot, que se vio en el Cuadro 1.

El personaje del niño

   El personaje del niño determina muy especialmente a todos los demás. Cuando el niño es muy pequeño, sus educadores le aceptan tal y como es; pero cuando empieza aquél a querer manifestar su yo, el educador no le corresponde con su yo, porque no lo vive, sino que le va imponiendo la estructura de comportamiento de su propio yo, con el que sí vive. Esto se transmite además generacionalmente como una desviación original.

   El niño entonces empieza a desconectarse de su fondo vital, por el que fluye su potencial de energía-amor-inteligencia, quedándose en situación de angustia larvada. Finalmente se adapta, de una manera falseada, a las condiciones del yo de su educador.

   Puede así sobrevivir y huir de la angustia y del abandono en los que siente que vive. Se va creando así el personaje del niño, que condicionará sobremanera al yo del nativo adulto. Un ejemplo ilustrativo en la pantalla es la relación entre el trineo “Rosebud” y el “Ciudadano Kane”.

   Cuando el niño se abre plenamente a la Dimensión Social, se le imponen los personajes sociales admitidos. Para ocultar falsamente el personaje del niño su pequeñez insatisfecha, querrá alcanzar el homínido adulto las mayores cotas sociales, como ser: artista, político, etc.

   La popularidad y el reconocimiento del público le compensan entonces del afecto incondicional que no tuvo cuando era niño. En el caso contrario, puede llegar a ser el adulto extremadamente cruel. Observemos que tras los políticos, suele haber un niño insatisfecho del poder que no tuvo en la infancia.

   Está claro que la afectividad de los padres al hijo y la visión del mundo que le ofrecen influyen en los ideales que nutren a todos los personajes que crecen con el niño. Más que recetas mentales, que el niño comprueba que están falseadas, los educadores tienen que transmitirle la búsqueda de lo verdadero, ejercitando el Discernimiento con él mediante ejemplos.

   Existe paralelismo somático entre los personajes y la mielinización del lóbulo prefrontal del cerebro. Ésta tiene lugar desde la infancia hasta la adolescencia tardía, pues se “rigidiza” aquella parte del cerebro, constituyéndose así en algo estructural de la vida.

3.5. La desviación humana del mensaje cósmico

   Las fuerzas generadoras celestes de las 4 Dimensiones de la Conciencia Humana, siempre presentes, actúan sobre el yo, ya desviado, empujándolo aún más, por tanto, por su camino divergente. Esto lo expresamos en el Cuadro 10 donde se ve cómo el dedo humano recoge desviadamente el mensaje creador expresado por Júpiter, o dios del Olimpo, por medio de su dedo índice o dedo de Júpiter. También aparecen ejemplos de algunas desviaciones de los homínidos.

undefined
Cuadro 10. Para emerger de la decadencia hay que escuchar el Mensaje Cósmico.

   Utiliza a su manera el yo aquel mensaje generador, corrompiéndose la evolución humana. Aún peor se “diviniza” el homínido, pues siente la influencia generadora, aunque desviada, y cree entonces erróneamente que su camino es el verdadero. Esto le ensoberbece “ahuyentando” así su gran complejo de inferioridad existencial; pero generando también su decadencia vital.

4. LA APERTURA A LA LIBERACIÓN.

   Con la liberación de las sombras que obscurecen a yo aparece su luz, que comunica la felicidad sutil desconocida, que realmente se anhela. A la Liberación se llega mediante la Purificación de la Mente; a ésta se le dedica la Tercera Parte del libro APyCS y numerosos artículos. Lo que comunicamos seguidamente son algunas características de aquel encaminamiento, que son generalmente nuevas para el lector asiduo

4.1. La repercusión de yo y yo en nuestras vidas hominizadas

Todo lo llena yo

   Nuestra cultura del “Homo sapiens” está dominada por el yo de sus homínidos; donde se nos mire ahí está el yo. Las leyes parlamentarias, por ejemplo, se dirigen a un yo supuestamente desviado de ellas, intentándolo redirigir mediante coacción a aquel yo, que es muy poco responsable de lo que se le imputa. También cualquier tipo de enseñanza se dirige a aumentar la información del yo, que por naturaleza se identifica con ella; no existe además el profesor integrador.

Las cárceles del tiempo

   Tal vez lo peor de todo sean las “cárceles del tiempo” en las que se meten con afán el yo con sus personajes. Si observamos nuestro devenir, vemos que estamos determinados por nuestro tiempo personal y aún peor por el tiempo social.

   Desde que nos levantamos hasta que nos acostamos el yo va metiéndose en cárceles sucesivas y repetitivas a las que permanentemente se asocia e incluso se encierra en ellas: aseo, vestirse, desayuno, etc. en lo personal y transporte, trabajo, etc. en lo social. Incluso cuando se va de vacaciones vuelve a meterse en nuevas cárceles, aunque más atractivas.

   Recordemos que el Tiempo es “Cronos” y que éste es el mejor disfraz del Diablo. Se deduce del AP que el Diablo se deriva de los siguientes pensamientos alfabéticos: “Avance.8” y “Límite.9”. Como Cronos lo vemos representado en el Cuadro 11. Hablo extensivamente del Diablo en otros escritos, pero haré un resumen más adelante.

undefined
Cuadro 11. Cronos o Diablo se deriva de los pensamientos alfabéticos: “Avance.8” y “Límite.9”.

   Está claro entonces que cuando el líder revolucionario mete en su discurso la promesa de libertad, casi todos se apuntan. Confunden estos la Libertad Esencial de yo con la liberación de las cárceles en las que viven con sus personajes. Evidentemente la revolución fracasa en su fondo, porque la naturaleza del yo es el encadenamiento, no puede ser realmente libre.

Se alza la mirada al cielo con los pies sobre la tierra

   Cuando explicaba todo esto en la Universidad, algunos alumnos me preguntaban: “si el yo lo llena todo y a nosotros mismos, ¿qué se puede hacer entonces, porque estamos en este mundo social tal y como es?”

   “Ahora estamos en clase escuchándole y todo resulta muy bien, pero luego tenemos que regresar al mundo de fuera. Uno decía: yo me voy con el mono de regresar a clase el jueves, pero luego se me olvida y cuando llega el lunes me vuelve el mono”.

   Les respondía con respecto al sistema social lo siguiente: “Tenéis que estar sin ser, para lo que es una ayuda la lengua española, que tiene separados los verbos estar y ser”; “estáis en este mundo, pero no le pertenecéis”; “los pies están sobre la Tierra, pero los brazos se alzan al Cielo”. Ante un tema similar a éste, Jesús de Nazaret respondió: “Dad al César lo que es del César y a Dios lo que es de Dios”.

La felicidad de la liberación tiene su coste

   El camino que tienen que recorrer quienes quieren ir más allá de yo no solamente no es gratuito sino que además presenta dificultades y pruebas que pueden desalentar a aquellos, cuya determinación no es firme. El yo del homínido está apegado, por voluntad propia, a la estructura de personajes que él mismo ha creado, que le dan su aparente identidad. Todo ese entramado se resistirá pues a cualquier cambio, generándose situaciones conflictivas, que someterán a prueba la voluntad humana.

   El homínido está además identificado con su yo, que querrá apoderarse de cualquier tentativa y método de liberación. Pretenderá que le sirvan a él mismo para ser super-yo; incluso engañándose como es su costumbre, lo que está extendidísimo. Hay que prestar una singular atención en la adquisición del conocimiento, para que no se convierta en el “poder del conocimiento” para así dominar a los demás. ¡Como la meta es elevada, el camino tiene pendiente con obstáculos!

4.2. El amor-felicidad en la meta y el amor infinito más allá

Alcanzar aquella meta es como la escalada a una alta montaña

   Se recorre aquel camino ascendente por etapas, pero a pie; no se puede ir en helicóptero. Si un montañero lo utilizara para escalar una alta cima, “no llegaría”. La cima verdadera de una alta montaña está en el esfuerzo vivido en su escalada.

   El buen montañero sube decididamente sintiendo que la creciente soledad que se respira se va transformando en felicidad. En cada etapa se abre una esperanza nueva mirando a la cumbre que parece esperarle. También mira hacia abajo, con amor, a los obstáculos y peligros que va superando en su ascenso, incluso habiendo arriesgado en algunos momentos la vida; pero “algo” le protege y ayuda.

   Cuando alcanza la cima todo lo vivido se consuma, porque aparece un ciclo nuevo, que alborea flotando en un amor-felicidad desconocido y sutil. Es distinto al que vivía cuando estaba en la tierra antes de llegar a la cima de la montaña, que se levantaba “lejos” ante sus ojos.

   Se sentirá muy unido a otros montañeros que también han escalado junto a él. Los verá en comunión con el cielo estrellado en el que todos se funden en un abrazo común. Desde allí, las estrellas bajan a la altura de los labios para entregar el beso cósmico que desde siempre estaban esperando. Si los montañeros hablaran de las dificultades del ascenso, las mirarían sonrientes como a un amigo íntimo.

   Alguien en algún momento romperá el encanto celeste y dirá: “bueno que tenemos que ir pensando en bajar”. Uno dirá, “sí que a mí me están esperando”, otro recordará que “tiene que volver al trabajo”, pero “algunos pocos transgresores”….Aparece así la diabolización del grupo; muchos de ellos voluntariamente empiezan a encerrarse poco a poco en sus cárceles del tiempo dejando atrás la experiencia celeste.

Se abre un nuevo ciclo para los montañeros que se encerraron en las cárceles del tiempo

   Ya de vuelta en la tierra firme, las cárceles del tiempo van ahogando demasiado a los montañeros que se encerraron en ellas. El yo no estuvo presente en la cima, pero será él el que cuente la experiencia, atribuyéndosela, a quienes no escalan las altas montañas y prefieren quedarse en lo que llaman “seguridad” y “tranquilidad”.

   Proyectarán entonces una nueva escalada, pero esta vez será a una cima más alta. La diabolización crece entonces porque se abre un ciclo nuevo de cima-tiempo que “salta” de montaña en montaña. Advierten al realizarla que la vibración del cielo esta vez ya no es la misma y ellos lo interpretaran resolviendo ir a una cima aún más alta en la próxima escalada, por lo que la diabolización se consuma.

El retorno de “algunos pocos transgresores” a la primera alta montaña.

   .… “Algunos pocos transgresores” se destacarán del nuevo proyecto del antiguo grupo y volverán a la primera montaña. Allí había algo más que permanecía oculto y que se desvelará ahora que su mente está purificada por el ascenso, al desapegarse de los peligros y de los obstáculos superados, que pusieron a flote casi todas sus sombras.

   Estos cuentan su experiencia con desapego y en estado de atención, para que no se les cuele el yo. Se dicen además: “¡No hay que explorar nuevas montañas, volvamos a la primera!” Realmente el Mar está en una gota de agua y una gota de agua es el Mar.

   Sienten que tienen que escalarla, pero esta vez los necesarios peligros ya no lo son y los descansos son solo los imprescindibles. Llegan a la cima, sí, llegan de nuevo a la cima, pero sienten esta vez que ahora miran desde una altura infinita, tanta que son ellos los que desde lo alto, infinitamente alto, son los que siente “abajo” el amor ascendente que fluye eterno entre la estrellas.

   Irán bajando después lentamente de la montaña distinguiéndose de la tierra llana que se acerca, pero que ya no les abraza. Encontrarán a sus compañeros iniciales y habrá quienes pondrán en duda que aquello de ir subiendo de montaña en montaña ya no les atrae, pero otros persistirán en su engaño.

   Los que dudan advertirán que los antiguos compañeros revolucionarios ya no son los mismos, y al preguntarles por su nueva experiencia les responderán con una mirada de silencio que entenderán casi sin hablar. Los revolucionarios sienten que el mundo ya no les afecta como antes; si alguien, por ejemplo, se mofara de ellos no lo oirían porque esa cadena ya no la tiene el yo.

4.3. El Diablo gobierna en el bien y en el mal terrestres

   Para entender bien lo anterior hay que recordar que hace muchos siglos se decía:

Evangelio según Mateo (22-14): "Son muchos los llamados, pero pocos los elegidos".

Corán: Cuando Iblis (Diablo) le contesta a Dios: “…Porque me extraviaste embelleceré las malas acciones de los hombres en la Tierra y los extraviaré a todos a excepción hecha de quienes entre ellos sean tus servidores devotos…”. (Azora XV, aleya 40).

   Aquél es el caso de los que embellecen el “mal” y así extravían a los que les escuchan, que es cómo se comporta Iblis (Diablo). Un ejemplo es la falsa bella mirada de los “buenistas”, a la que es necesario reconocer para no ser engañados. La Yihad Islámica y los suicidas desaparecerían si entendieran la azora anterior del Corán.

Existe el Diablo como entidad arquetípica

   No hay que pensar que el Diablo es alguien con patas y rabo. Es un arquetipo más existente en el Inconsciente Colectivo de la Humanidad y desde allí, como cualquier otro arquetipo, se manifiesta en el Inconsciente Personal, lo que finalmente se hace consciente personal en el homínido, que lo interpreta como algo naturalmente suyo.

   El Diablo es el que gobierna en el bien y en el mal terrestres, así como en todas las organizaciones existentes; es el Saturno y Cronos de las antiguas mitologías. En nuestra mente aparece mostrándonos escenarios de felicidad si seguimos sus recomendaciones del bien y del mal. Aquéllas son siempre un engaño, el cual si lo descubrimos con Discernimiento nos conduce a una realidad cósmica, lo que es la finalidad última del Diablo, pero que no es fácilmente perceptible.

   Es distinto el Demonio, que separa al hombre del Cielo y lo hunde definitivamente en el fenómeno terrestre sin más horizonte. Éste mora en la Mente Colectiva y ha sido creado por los homínidos a partir del Diablo; pero desaparece con la luz de la Liberación. Se derivan de él: Lucifer. que se manifiesta como "buenismo" y Satán, que lo hace como "malismo". Todos dan soluciones terrestres a los problemas terrestres, absolutamente sin ninguna orientación celeste. ¡No hay que dialogar con ellos!

Concepción mitológica del Diablo

   Según el conocimiento mitológico griego, el Diablo se manifiesta por el dios Saturno, que es el último planeta visible desde la Tierra. Éste es hijo (procede) de la Tierra o Gea y del dios Urano, que reina en el Cosmos más allá de Saturno. En el cielo el planeta Urano se encuentra a continuación del planeta Saturno.

   Gea aliada con su hijo destrona al dios Urano cortándole los testículos, cuyo semen cae al Mar naciendo así Venus, como diosa del amor humano. La Tierra y el Diablo pasan pues a ser los rectores de los temas terrestres; no hay en principio “más allá de…”.

   Existe, no obstante, la posibilidad de la redención cósmica por Venus y Urano, ya que Júpiter, dios del Olimpo, destrona a su padre Saturno y lo destierra encadenándole. El amor humano, simbolizado por Venus, nos puede elevar entonces a los brazos de su padre Urano, que nos acoge en su seno cósmico y nos liberamos así de las cadenas de Saturno, que son las nuestras.

   En el cielo el planeta Urano y 5 de sus lunas tienen movimiento retrogrado, lo que también le ocurre a Venus. A diferencia del resto de planetas su eje de giro está contenido en la eclíptica; marca pues un cielo gravitatorio que se destaca libre del de Saturno. Éste último puede dar lugar a la generación del yo y Urano a la de yo.

   Todo lo que acontece pues en la Tierra está gobernado por Gea y por el Diablo, mientras que en el cielo cósmico lo hace Urano. La personalidad de los nativos se deriva entonces de un yo encadenado, como el del Diablo, y aliado a los temas terrestres de Gea. Ésta es, por tanto, una sociedad diabolizada, cuyo génesis representamos en el Cuadro 12. Los números que aparecen son los pensamientos alfabéticos del AP de los que procede la secuencia de encarnación del Diablo.

undefined
Cuadro 12. La encarnación del Diablo.

Casi toda esta humanidad está sirviendo al Diablo sin saberlo y, aún peor, al Demonio ignorándolo.

4.4. Es errónea la visión de la Liberación que tenemos desde el yo que creemos ser

La espiritualidad engañosa

   Existe una comunicación directa y constante entre el yo y el yo, como ocurre entre Urano y Saturno. Éste proyecta su naturaleza real sobre yo, el cual lo interpreta como su propia necesidad espiritual y se afana entonces en múltiples actividades que la satisfagan, como hacer yoga, asistir a cursillos, buscarse un guía, etc. El yo se siente así mejor y cree que está en el buen camino. Cuenta sus logros a los demás pretendiendo incluso ser un guía para quienes le escuchan.

   Todas aquellas actividades son solo auxiliares o complementarias de la verdadera liberación o plenitud espiritual. Ésta solo se alcanza cuando el homínido se va liberando de sus cadenas mediante la Purificación de la Mente y empieza a aparecer entonces la Libertad Esencial de yo.

La visión oriental en Sry Sankaracharya

   Lo que nos dice en el Cuadro 13 el Maestro S.Sankaracharya es que el yo no es real. Esto es difícil de aceptar y aún menos de asimilar, es ver que nosotros, tal y como nos mostramos, no tenemos existencia real; somos solo un producto mental. Es como si una parte del cerebro se hubiese destacado como un área de recepción, elaboración y respuesta de todo lo que se siente, se piensa y se ama; todo sería Universo Mental sin más.

   En efecto, si el yo se mira y se reconoce en el movimiento de la luz sobre las aguas experimenta el vaivén de la vida, pero yo (Sol) no se mueve, ya que el Sol está quieto en el cielo. Asimismo ocurre con la movilidad de todas nuestras percepciones, que aunque afectan al yo con el que vivimos, no lo hacen a yo, que es nuestra identidad.

   Comprendo muy bien, que si aquello lo escucha alguien con penalidades no lo entenderá; es como decirle: “No estás enfermo o no tienes hambre”. Esto es verdad, no obstante, para el yo desviado creado por nosotros; pero es irreal en yo. Queda pues expresado la irrealidad de yo.

undefined
Cuadro 13. La proyección de yo sobre el yo irreal.

4.5. La experiencia personal en mi

   Creo que es conveniente ahora comunicar la experiencia personal en mí sobre lo que hemos ido diciendo, porque si no sería todo demasiado de papel. Mi situación hace algunos años era la del estado del eclipse en la derecha del Cuadro 8. Hay en aquél un inicio luminoso, aunque también una gran superficie de sombras, pero que poco a poco se van desvaneciendo.

La singular importancia del Estado de Consciencia

   ∞ Es fundamental ser consciente de lo que se piensa e incluso de lo que se está sintiendo, aunque esto parezca más complejo y difícil, ya que he comprobado que el Estado de Consciencia es la llave maestra de la evolución espiritual. Una cosa es darse cuenta de algo, que es un acto mental, y otra bien distinta es ser consciente.

   Se ve entonces separadamente la representación mental de lo sentido, pensado o amado; es como si estuviera a distancia, por lo que no es posible la identificación con aquélla. Si se está en Estado de Consciencia se dibujan además perfectamente, desde la tenue luz que aparece de yo, los personajes que aparecen en la mente.

   Al verlos desde una mirada interior, separadamente del yo, en éste se aclaran sus sombras. Hay que contemplar simultánea y distintamente al yo y al personaje. El yo, que sigue estando presente, se siente más lleno de algo que no conocía, por lo que persevera en el Estado de Consciencia.

Mi experiencia del Discernimiento y del Amor a la Verdad

   ∞ Todo lo anterior se hace gracias al Discernimiento y al Amor a la Verdad, los cuales distingo como te digo seguidamente:

   La palabra verdad se utiliza mucho en el diálogo común al referirnos a hechos que queremos explicar con seguridad y certeza. Decimos, por ejemplo: “lo que te digo es verdad”, porque lo que se cuenta se hace con la intención de que coincidan lo contado con lo experimentado.

   El Amor a la Verdad lo experimento como verdad en sí misma, sin objetos de referencia que la constituyan o determinen. El Discernimiento es la función inteligente que va mirando a uno u otro de una multiplicidad de sucesos y descubre lo “intuido”, pero que se desconocía.

   Amor a la Verdad y Discernimiento son inseparables. El primero va fluyendo gracias al Discernimiento y en éste se necesita el Amor a la Verdad. Es distinto al Análisis por el que se conoce ya lo buscado, como el que se hace a una piedra para separar el oro en una mina.

   Presencia de un deseo determinante de trascendencia

∞ Realmente lo que se necesita es un deseo determinante de trascendencia, aunque se inicie proyectándose sobre el yo. No es necesario buscar un guía o realizar actividades auxiliares, porque pueden generar un espejismo al sentir su posible alivio.

   Yo he recibido la valiosísima ayuda del libro de Sry Sankaracharya del S. VIII: “La Joya Suprema del Discernimiento”. Lo estuve leyendo muy pausadamente durante 8 años. Iba además vivenciando lo que allí se decía.

Ayuda del método Zen

   El método Zen con su práctica de mirar a la inspiración y a la espiración lo realizo todos los días. Se tranquiliza así la mente y disminuye su proyectividad. Al principio de dicha iniciación es la mente la que mira a la respiración, de modo que todo queda en un acto mental.

   Si se persevera es la mirada interna la que ve la respiración. Se produce pues separación entre lo que mira y lo mirado; intuyo que más adelante solo hay mirada. Hay que pasar, no obstante, por una fase previa inicial en la que la mirada mental se dispersa pasando a mirar otros contenidos, que distraen la atención. Creo que esto es un fenómeno natural que hay que aceptar y que va desapareciendo si se vive desde el Estado de Consciencia.

El encuentro con el Maestro Interno

    Si se persevera en la Purificación de la Mente, pronto aparece el Maestro Interno o Sad-Gurú, que nos estaba viendo y esperando. A partir de ese momento hay que escuchar su voz que es distinguible de otras influencias.

   Ya no hay entonces que seguir buscando, porque lo realmente buscado es lo que te busca, pues necesita encarnar en ti para manifestarse en nuestro plano de existencia. Se siente entonces una compañía de algo vibrante que te hace vibrar.

Repercusión en las relaciones humanas

    Como nos desapegarnos de los personajes y los demás no lo hacen, se presenta un grave problema en las relaciones humanas. No se pueden seguir los diálogos habituales porque sus motivos no nos llegan. También se ven los personajes del otro; con los que se puede conversar, pero sin aceptarlos, pues se reproducirían virtualmente en mi mente y se resentiría la dimensión social de mi conciencia.

   Se comprende entonces claramente por qué muchos que quieren “ir más allá de…” se refugian en monasterios, conventos, lamasterios, etc. Allí pueden aspirar todos conjuntamente a la Dimensión Cósmica de la Conciencia Humana, mediante purificación de todo lo sociopersonal corrompido que se ha acumulado.

Se puede poner en riesgo la vida, en mi caso, de escritor de este mensaje

Para poder redactar algunos escritos he tenido a veces que superar graves obstáculos e incluso arriesgar la vida, como los montañeros transgresores, ya que son una prueba firme y necesaria de adhesión por varios motivos: para iluminar la intuición y acompasar la mente, para amoldar el cuerpo y para sentir la protección del cielo, que siempre te acompaña.

   Desde hace muchos años no viajo por turismo sino que me encamino por algún motivo que solo posteriormente conozco. A pesar de los problemas y de los peligros que he experimentado, vas seguro porque te sientes protegido; nunca me ha pasado nada y resulta gratificante. Cito dos casos:

   Tenía que experimentar un volcán para escribir el libro “Homo sapiens y Búsqueda del Grial”, por lo que fui al Teide. Había un gran viento y no funcionaba el teleférico, así que subimos mi compañera y yo a pie con la ropa y el calzado que llevábamos para ir después a la playa; pero al llegar arriba no había allí nadie. Subí ya solo 200m. más muy peligrosos y fue necesario que me introdujera en la boca del volcán, con evidente riesgo si salían gases.

   Para continuar mis escritos, tuve que darle la vuelta en velero de “chárter” al Cabo de Hornos. La semana anterior hubo vientos de 220 Km/h. y la semana siguiente estallaron los volcanes de Chile. En una noche mágica de la travesía les hablé a mis compañeros en francés y en alemán del Alfabeto del Pensamiento, alternando sucesivamente ambas lenguas, y quedaron extasiados. Al día siguiente me dijo inesperadamente un médico alemán: “nosotros estamos seguros porque vamos contigo”.

    Termino ya recayendo en los tiempos actuales. Mi libertad y mi felicidad internas van aumentando según me libero de mis cadenas. Vivo, no obstante, dentro de una urbanización en un chalet que linda con el campo, donde además de estar aislado estoy humanamente solo; pero me encuentro bien porque recibo la compañía directa del Sol, de los Planetas, de las Estrellas y del Árbol con su Montaña.

   Aquél coste en lo estrictamente humano es necesario para recibir puramente la “voz” del Maestro Interno que transcribo en mis escritos; yo no soy su autor, solo los escribo lo mejor que puedo. Lo tengo representado en mi jardín, como se ve en la figura inferior del Cuadro 14. Se inicia con él lentamente la búsqueda absoluta, como el caracol junto a sus pies, y desde la luz tenue de su candil, pero mirando a la luz elevada de la foto superior.

undefined
Cuadro 14. El verdadero maestro es el Maestro Interno.

 

Afectuosamente, Jesús.

Agradezco la ayuda prestada por mi hermana Manuela Luz Lidón Campillo por su revisión para facilitar la lectura del artículo.

LA LIBERTAD ESENCIAL SE ALCANZA CUANDO LA MENTE PURIFICADA ESCUCHA EL MENSAJE EVOLUTIVO DEL COSMOS.

(Se puede difundir)

LA LIBERTAD ESENCIAL SE ALCANZA CUANDO LA MENTE PURIFICADA ESCUCHA EL MENSAJE EVOLUTIVO DEL COSMOS.

   Nos maravilla mirar al cielo estrellado en una noche clara y sin la influencia de la contaminación acústica y luminosa de las ciudades, tal y como ocurre en la alta mar oceánica y en los cielos que cubren tierras extensivamente deshabitadas. Todo brilla allí con ardor; son numerosísimos los puntos luminosos. Casi recubren sin dejar hueco el horizonte celeste. Nos sentimos así embargados en aquella infinitud por una Libertad Esencial, que nos llama desde más allá de las limitaciones terrestres.

   La Libertad Esencial no es la que cuentan los líderes revolucionarios para seducir a las masas, ya que lo que pretenden es alcanzar así ellos sus objetivos personales de poder. Tampoco es la que nos repiten una y otra vez los políticos, ya establecidos, para acallar al Pueblo con el falso espejismo de una clase de libertad condicionada. Es la que ellos mismos legislan, junto con coacciones a quienes las infrinjan, pero que les permite así permanecer a aquéllos en el poder.

   Casi todos los homínidos cambian libertad por estabilidad, vale más la seguridad, aunque todo sea siempre más y más de lo mismo. El Pueblo está también cansado, se han hecho ya demasiadas revoluciones, que el tiempo ha esterilizado. Prefiere refugiarse dentro de círculos límite de costumbres aceptadas, aunque se pierdan libertades. ¡Necesitamos un pensamiento nuevo que sea transgresor de lo existente para alcanzar la Libertad Esencial!

Los pies apoyados en la Tierra…

Los brazos alzados al Cielo…

La búsqueda del pensamiento nuevo

   Puntualizo que lo que comunico no es una improvisación propia adaptada a los momentos actuales de Derrumbamiento Socioeconómico y de pandemia del virus Sars-Cov-2, pues en 1.986 supe, gracias a mis investigaciones en el campo económico, que vendrían tiempos económicamente difíciles en la primera mitad del S.XXI, que podrían estar asociados a una guerra mundial nuclear y bacteriológica. Ha sido solo un preámbulo la crisis económica y social del 2.008.

   Siendo así, desde hace más de 35 años he pretendido elaborar un pensamiento nuevo, que permitiera emerger a la Humanidad después de su derrumbamiento. Dicho pensamiento lo he ido transmitiendo mediante libros, conferencias, mi página Web y con su enseñanza en la Universidad. Su fundamento original es el “Alfabeto del Pensamiento” (AP), que citaremos posteriormente.

   Te sugiero que no leas ni el artículo ni el libro del Cuadro 1 según el procedimiento racional de acumulación de información. Hay que fluir y si algo concreto no se entiende se sigue leyendo, pues lo esencial es la globalidad del mismo.

   El fundamento original completo del AP, no obstante, está en el libro de 510 páginas “Alfabeto del Pensamiento y Cosmosociedad” (APyCS), cuya portada se muestra en el Cuadro 1 y que aparece con descarga gratuita en la página Web: www.cosmosociedad.es . Aquí se encuentra también este artículo pinchando en Blog Cosmosociedad.

undefined
Cuadro 1. LIBRO ALFABETO DEL PENSAMIENTO Y COSMOSOCIEDAD.

   Si te vas abriendo entonces cada vez más a la inteligencia caótica subyacente en el artículo, la lectura será entonces sencilla y estimulante. De hecho, la elaboración de nuestro pensamiento tiene un origen caótico, como se ve en el Cuadro 2. Además, antes de que se adopte una decisión, 6 segundos antes lo ha hecho el cerebro.

undefined
Cuadro 2. Origen caótico del pensamiento humano.

El camino evolutivo

   Sabemos que con anterioridad a nosotros, el “Homo sapiens”, han existido otros homínidos anteriores, que han desaparecido dando lugar a los siguientes en la evolución. Los distintos grupos étnicos aparecen en diversos lugares de la Tierra y desaparecen con aparente sincronicidad. En el Cuadro 3 representamos la evolución humana, pero ¿sabemos hacía donde se dirige el “Homo sapiens”?

undefined
Cuadro 3. El camino evolutivo.

   Estamos hechos de polvo estelar procedente de estrellas extintas, que ha sido animado por el mismo hálito del Cosmos para generar la vida. En nosotros está pues el material del Cielo con la Energía, Inteligencia y Amor Cósmicos. Tenemos que recuperar nuestra verdadera naturaleza. Para ello, seguiremos el contenido del siguiente Índice:

ÍNDICE

1. LA DESVIACIÓN EVOLUTIVA HUMANA.

2. LA NATURALEZA DEL YO QUE CREEMOS SER ES LA QUE GENERA LA DECADENCIA HUMANA.

2.1. Yo que creo ser y con el que me identifico

2.2. Todo lo demás que no soy yo es no-yo para mí

2.3. Yo que realmente se es

2.4. ¿Cómo vibran yo y yo?

2.5. Los personajes que crea yo como ideales suyos

3. El ALFABETO DEL PENSAMIENTO ES EL PRINCIPO GENERADOR DEL UNIVERSO.

3.1. Presentación breve y sencilla del Alfabeto del Pensamiento

3.2. El conjunto de los 22 pensamientos alfabéticos

3.3. Algunas manifestaciones del AP

4. COSMOS ORIGINAL CELESTE FRENTE A COSMOS TERRESTRE ENCARNADO.

5. EL MENSAJE DE LOS REVOLUCIONARIOS Y DE LOS TRANSGRESORES NOS ALEJA DE LA LIBERTAD ESENCIAL.

5.1. La mentira del líder revolucionario

5.2. Promesa y fracaso del transgresor

6. LA PURIFICACIÓN DE LA MENTE PARA ESCUCHAR EL MENSAJE CÓSMICO DE EVOLUCIÓN.

6.1. Amor a la Verdad y Discernimiento en la Purificación

6.2. La vía de liberación

6.3. La verdadera libertad personal: “yo soy yo”

6.4. Los virus y la Purificación de la Mente

7. REPRESENTACIONES DE LA LIBERTAD ESENCIAL.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 


1. LA DESVIACIÓN EVOLUTIVA HUMANA.

   El encuentro con la Libertad Esencial no se alcanza, sin más, a partir de la situación actual de la Mente Colectiva de esta humanidad. Se necesita Purificación de la Mente (PM), que se genera mediante la Revolución en la Conciencia (RC) desde el pensamiento nuevo que emana del Alfabeto del Pensamiento (AP), como se ve en el Cuadro 4.

undefined
Cuadro 4. En la Cosmosociedad se alcanza la Libertad Esencial.

La decadencia humana

   Es un fenómeno generalmente admitido, que esta humanidad se encuentra en fase de decadencia exponencial en la actualidad; prácticamente se está suicidando en muchos ámbitos. El “Homo sapiens” camina sin saber a dónde va; está desconectado del Cielo y de la Tierra.

   La imagen más significativa del desvío evolutivo humano, que no es de ahora, la señala Miguel Ángel, que pinta al dedo humano desviado del dedo creador. No podemos caminar de lado, hay que mirar de frente al Cielo para corregir nuestro destino de especie humana. Todo ello, lo hemos representado en el Cuadro 5.

undefined
Cuadro 5. Crece exponencialmente en la actualidad la decadencia humana.

Hay que emerger de esta Sociedad de Consumo (SC) a la Cosmosociedad (CS)

   Según W.W.Rostow nos encontramos en la 5ª Etapa Económica Histórica de la Humanidad, conocida como “Sociedad de Alto Consumo en Masa”, que ha llegado a una situación generalizada destructiva. Para emerger es imprescindible generar una nueva perspectiva del pensamiento que nos guíe en el tránsito a la siguiente 6ª etapa histórica, que denomino Cosmosociedad.

   La Cosmosociedad no es una sociedad nueva ni renovada de la actual, sino que es vivir la experiencia a la que aspiramos desde el fondo de nosotros mismos, como expresión de los sentimientos profundos de nuestra especie humana. Es a lo que de verdad estamos realmente aspirando, es lo que estamos buscando, que hace eclosión desde lo profundo de la vida.

  La rechazamos también, porque creemos que no se puede alcanzar. Éste es el momento histórico para lograrlo y colmar así nuestras aspiraciones a una vida distinta.

2. LA NATURALEZA DEL YO QUE CREEMOS SER ES LA QUE GENERA LA DECADENCIA HUMANA.

   Para que seamos humanos trascendentes, que miran “más allá de…” es para lo que el Cosmos en conjunción con la Tierra nos ha creado. Dicho mensaje lo está tergiversando esta humanidad, sobre todo, porque a lo largo de su evolución desviada ha generado un yo en sus homínidos que está falseando su identidad cósmica. Las fuerzas generadoras celestes, siempre presentes, actúan pues sobre aquel yo, ya desviado, empujándolo aún más, por tanto, por su camino divergente.

   Utiliza a su manera el yo el mensaje celeste, corrompiéndose la evolución humana. Aún peor se “diviniza” el homínido, pues siente la influencia cósmica, aunque desviada, y cree entonces erróneamente que su camino es el verdadero. Esto le ensoberbece “ahuyentando” así su gran complejo de inferioridad existencial; pero generando también su decadencia vital.

   Para alcanzar la Libertad Esencial se necesita conocer las cadenas de las que hay que desprenderse. Tienes que ser tú mismo, libre de ataduras. Veamos las cadenas del yo que creemos ser y con el que nos identificamos:

2.1. Yo que creo ser y con el que me identifico

   Si te pregunto: ¿estás leyendo este mensaje? Tú te dirás que sí, pero date cuenta, que de una manera muy sutil sientes además una referencia personal en tu mente, a la que tú llamas yo, de modo que tú puedes decir: “yo soy el lector”. ¡Repítelo y mira bien a ese yo que siempre aparece!

   Si te pregunto ahora: ¿sabes español? nuevamente te dirás que sí, manifestándose el mismo yo. Tú mismo puedes también decirte: “yo soy hispano” o “yo soy terrestre”. En todos los casos aparece el mismo yo relativo, con el que te identificas en las relaciones que vives. Es inmaterial el yo, aunque absurdamente se diga a sí mismo: “éste es mi cuerpo”.

   Puedes también decir: “yo soy joven”, “yo tengo un libro”, “yo hago este trabajo” o lo que se quiera. En estos casos y en los anteriores aparece siempre este yo, en el que se refleja la percepción de ser, tener o hacer algo. Ya ves que el yo, que crees ser, es relativo; sirve para tus relaciones con cualquier circunstancia. ¡Solamente para esa función auxiliar ha sido creado por la vida y no para abducir el cuerpo y adueñarse de él!

   Mira bien ese yo una y otra vez, hasta que quede plenamente destacado en tu mirada interna, como se destaca en el Cuadro 6. Te insisto tanto porque la naturaleza de este yo y del pensamiento que elabora son los causantes del deterioro humano, lo que incapacita aún más a las células para asimilar el mensaje evolutivo de los virus.

undefined
Cuadro 6. El yo que creemos ser y el yo que es.

2.2. Todo lo demás que no soy yo es no-yo para mi

   Tenemos que distinguir ahora el yo de la circunstancia que vive, que la ve como algo externo que no es yo. Puedes decir ahora lo siguiente: “yo tengo un libro”, “yo estoy en mi cuarto”, “yo quiero agua”, etc. En todos estos casos crees que es exterior a yo: libro, cuarto y agua. Son todos para ti diferentes a yo y por eso los llamamos no-yo.

   En el Universo de Objetos está efectivamente separado tu cuerpo, con el que yo se identifica, de los siguientes no-yo: “libro”, “cuarto” y “agua”. En cambio, en tu mirada interna, que es donde realmente los ves, todos: yo, “cuerpo”, “libro”, “cuarto”, etc. son contenidos de tu única mente.

   Aunque tu cuerpo y los objetos se encuentran en posiciones diferentes en el Universo de Objetos, realmente están en tu única mente para ti. Cuando le dices entonces a una persona “yo te quiero”, las representaciones mentales de yo y de la persona se unen en tu mente y en tu cerebro y experimentas felicidad. Si dices “yo te odio” sentirás malestar, debido a la desintegración en tu propia mente de tu yo y del yo en ti de esa persona. El amor al prójimo es pues también una recomendación de equilibrio psíquico.

2.3. Yo que realmente se es

   El yo que crees ser va suministrando los materiales para construir todas las redes mentales con aceptaciones, rechazos, valoraciones, etc. Se identifica además con todas sus experiencias y tú te sientes entonces encadenado.

   Quieres ser libre, pero ha sido el yo que crees ser el que ha ido creando las cadenas. Su naturaleza es el encadenamiento, por eso yo nunca podrá ser libre, ¡no hagas revoluciones inútiles! ¿Quién se es realmente? Se es yo, que vimos en el Cuadro 6 y que nace luminoso al desaparecer yo.

   Si el yo que tú crees ser quisiera cruzar un torrente saltando entre sus piedras, lo más normal es que te caigas. ¿Qué es lo que harás entonces? pues no pensar en nada, ser pura atención y saltar. Date cuenta de que en este caso tu yo ha desaparecido y que ha emergido un yo interno libre de condicionamientos, que estaba velado, y que es el que realmente hizo los saltos. Si tú se lo cuentas a alguien le dirás tal vez esta mentira: “…yo crucé un torrente saltando entre las piedras sin caerme…”.

2.4. ¿Cómo vibran yo y yo?

   Observa, en atención, y ve cómo varían tus vibraciones mentales internas al ir pronunciando las sucesivas frases siguientes:
- yo soy habitante del planeta Tierra (Hay identificación de yo).

- yo soy habitante del planeta (Comienza la desidentificación).

- yo soy habitante (Continua la desidentificación).

- yo soy (Aparece libertad).

yo (Brota una vibración neta incondicionada).

yo soy (Se mira en libertad).

yo soy habitante del planeta Tierra (Manifestación libre de yo).

Las sombras ocultan a yo y se transforma en yo encadenado.

La verdad es: YO soy yo. Le dice Yahvé a Moisés: Yo soy el que soy.

   Ves profundizando tú en ti mismo y comprueba que yo es pura energía-amor- inteligencia, como el Sol radiante. Es libre y sin miedos; no se une a la circunstancia, sino que la contempla en atención como algo externo a sí.

2.5. Los personajes que crea yo

   Así como el novelista funde en una trama a los personajes de su obra, que son versiones psicológicas de sí mismo, el yo, que hemos visto anteriormente, hace algo similar. Convierte su vida en un teatro, en el que el yo genera personajes de sí mismo, con los que se identifica además. Comienza así su dimensión personal a desviarse de la propia vida.

¿Cómo genera yo sus personajes?

   Si, por ejemplo, tengo idea de ser “poca cosa” y mi ideal es “ser muy importante”, produciéndome esto desazón, gran parte de mis pensamientos objetivos y de mis actividades de relación irán dirigidos a ser muy importante para poder ser “feliz” eliminando mi desazón.

   Todo ello se vive de forma compulsiva e incluso agresiva, si la actitud de alguien nos recuerda que somos “poca cosa”. Se crea así dentro de nosotros un personaje efectivo, diferente de yo, pero al que éste le dedica su vida y con el que además se identifica diciéndose: “yo soy poca cosa”.

   Mira muy bien la generación de personajes por tu yo, porque estoy seguro de que es fuente de grandes desdichas. Llenamos así la mente de múltiples contenidos, a los que llamamos personajes, que nos impiden sentir, pensar y amar con independencia de ellos; nos convertimos en un guion teatral.

   Si la idea de una circunstancia está encadenada con reacción de cólera, cuando aparezca dicha circunstancia, yo se identificará con ser colérico. Posteriormente el yo creará el siguiente personaje: “yo soy colérico”. Este modo de pensar es prácticamente compulsivo.

   Todos los personajes se generan análogamente y funcionan como una sombra, que obscurece a yo que realmente se es. Además el yo se identifica con el personaje y le deja “vía libre” cuando aparece la circunstancia, como en el caso de la cólera que no le es posible “aguantarse” porque es colérico.

   La influencia de los personajes es muy diversa, pues suelen estar relacionados entre sí, de forma que si se activa uno también lo hace el otro. Además en los personajes anidan sentimientos de valoración, unión o aceptación variables. El entramado es, por tanto, muy complejo y está muy estructurado, por lo que piensa y actúa con independencia del yo.

  Aquella estructura es como un gran fractal regido por la autosemejanza, en la que todos los personajes son yo y en yo son todos los personajes. Su aspecto sería análogo al fractal del Conjunto Matemático de Mandelbrot. ¡Se es infinitésimamente libre! ¡Que el yo no se afane en serlo porque es imposible sin desidentificarse de sus personajes!

El personaje del niño

   El personaje del niño determina muy especialmente a todos los demás. Cuando el niño es muy pequeño, sus educadores le aceptan tal y como es; pero cuando empieza aquél a querer manifestar su yo, el educador no le corresponde con su yo, porque no lo vive, sino que le va imponiendo la estructura de comportamiento de su propio yo, con el que sí vive. Esto se transmite además generacionalmente como una desviación original.

   El niño entonces empieza a desconectarse de su fondo vital, por el que fluye su potencial de energía-amor-inteligencia, quedándose en situación de angustia larvada. Finalmente se adapta, de una manera falseada, a las condiciones del yo de su educador.

   Puede así sobrevivir y huir de la angustia y del abandono en los que siente que vive. Se va creando así el personaje del niño, que condicionará sobremanera al yo del nativo adulto. Un ejemplo ilustrativo en la pantalla es la relación entre el trineo “Rosebud” y el “Ciudadano Kane”.

   Cuando el niño se abre plenamente a la Dimensión Social, se le imponen los personajes sociales admitidos. Para ocultar falsamente el personaje del niño su pequeñez insatisfecha, querrá alcanzar el homínido adulto las mayores cotas sociales, como ser: artista, político, etc.

   La popularidad y el reconocimiento del público le compensan entonces del afecto incondicional que no tuvo cuando era niño. En el caso contrario, puede llegar a ser el adulto extremadamente cruel consigo mismo y con los demás. Observemos que tras el lenguaje de los políticos, suele haber un niño insatisfecho del poder y de la afectividad que no tuvo en la infancia.

   Está claro que la afectividad de los padres al hijo y la visión del mundo que le ofrecen influyen en los ideales que nutren a todos los personajes que crecen con el niño. Más que recetas mentales, que el niño comprueba que están falseadas, los educadores tienen que transmitirle la búsqueda de lo verdadero, ejercitando el Discernimiento con él mediante ejemplos.

   Existe paralelismo somático entre los personajes y la mielinización del lóbulo prefrontal del cerebro. Ésta tiene lugar desde la infancia hasta la adolescencia tardía, pues se “rigidiza” aquella parte del cerebro, constituyéndose así en algo estructural de la vida.

La verdadera crisis de esta humanidad es de afectividad.

3. El ALFABETO DEL PENSAMIENTO ES EL PRICIPIO GENERADOR DEL UNIVERSO.

   Lo que pretendemos, no es otro cambio más, sino una Humanidad substancialmente nueva. Para ello, dejamos a un lado las doctrinas e ideologías conocidas y encontramos la fuente más original posible.

3.1. Presentación breve y sencilla del Alfabeto del Pensamiento

   Nos preguntamos, por tanto, inicialmente: “¿Puede existir el Alfabeto del Pensamiento?” lo que contestamos afirmativamente en el Cuadro 7.

undefined
Cuadro 7. El AP puede existir.

Generación del AP (quien no tenga facilidad matemática puede saltárselo)

   Si existe el AP tiene que estar manifiesto de manera única por doquier en todo lo existente. Eso ocurre con la figura circular presente en las formas y movimientos de los cuerpos celestes. Todas ellas tienen en común algo mágico, que se oculta, que es el número π. En el Cuadro 8 representamos la figura abstracta que es el círculo y extraemos al número π que lo anima.

undefined
Cuadro 8. La circunferencia, su división en 22 arcos y el número π.

   Los 21 segmentos racionales de los diámetros más uno irracional, que representa la parte irracional del número π, se llevan sobre la circunferencia, como aparece en el Cuadro 9. Los 22 arcos representados sobre ésta vibran en 22 vibraciones esenciales, que encarnan en 22 pensamientos alfabéticos generadores últimos del pensamiento humano. Estos se manifiestan mediante 22 palabras sonoras, que veremos en el Cuadro 10.

Analogías que presenta el AP

   Para hacerse una idea del Alfabeto del Pensamiento, se le compara con la Música, teniendo en cuenta que la realidad de las notas musicales son las vibraciones en la mente que generan los instrumentos al tratar de entonarlas. Dicha comparación aparece expresada en el Cuadro 9.

   Es también equivalente a lo que Juan en su Evangelio llama Verbo o Palabra: Juan 1-1, “Al principio era el Verbo, y el Verbo estaba en Dios, y el Verbo era Dios. Todas las cosas fueron hechas por Él...; 1-14…Y el verbo se hizo carne y habitó entre nosotros…; seguidamente se refiere ya en exclusiva a Jesús de Nazaret.

   Pues bien, como hemos dicho, AP es equivalente a Verbo o Palabra, “se hizo carne” lo es a las vibraciones esenciales y “habitó entre nosotros” lo es a pensamientos alfabéticos. Así pues, lo que en cierta manera estamos haciendo es ir “más allá del” discurso de Juan.

undefined
Cuadro 9. Los 22 arcos vibrantes del AP.

La realidad que es el AP

   Creamos pues una imagen comparativa del Alfabeto del Pensamiento diciendo que es como un “Instrumento Musical Circular”, cuyas 22 vibraciones esenciales se manifiestan finalmente en las vibraciones mentales al pronunciar las 22 palabras sonoras de Ideal 1 a Perséfone 22, que es el nombre apropiado para el arco 22 circular irracional. Se agrupan en 4 Dimensiones: Personal (1-7), Social (8-14), Cósmica (15-21) y Absoluta (22), como se ve en el Cuadro 10.

undefined
Cuadro 10. Los 22 pensamientos alfabéticos.

   Como se explica en el Cuadro 11 todo lo dicho presenta analogía con la Teoría Física de Supercuerdas, que también supone la existencia de unas cuerdas, que al vibrar van generando todo lo existente. Esto lo pude comprobar en un documental científico, que se cita en la parte inferior del Cuadro 11.

undefined
Cuadro 11. La teoría de Supercuerdas y el AP.

3.2. El conjunto de los 22 pensamientos alfabéticos

   El Alfabeto del Pensamiento es pues análogo a un Instrumento Musical Circular que “emite” 22 “notas” o 22 vibraciones esenciales que encarnan en 22 pensamientos alfabéticos (pa). Se genera así todo lo existente y el pensamiento humano; se manifiestan en 22 palabras sonoras: Ideal.1, …Perséfone 22.

   Cuando, por ejemplo, se pronuncia la palabra “Ideal” brota una vibración mental que se corresponde con el pensamiento alfabético “Ideal.1”. Esto es análogo a entonar la nota “fa”, porque también brota en la mente la vibración musical “fa”. Ésta es la verdadera nota musical, no la palabra escrita fa.

   Recuerda que las 22 palabras sonoras, análogamente a la música, no son los 22 pensamientos alfabéticos; estos lo son las vibraciones mentales al pronunciarlas, que proceden de las 22 vibraciones esenciales del AP.

   Los 22 pa producen todos los pensamientos sinónimos y derivados en las diversas culturas. Las palabras también son diferentes en cada idioma, pero expresan los mismos pensamientos. Por ejemplo, el pa "Enlace.3" en español es equivalente al at "Link.3" en inglés.

   Cuando se pronuncian las palabras, las vibraciones sonoras son diferentes, pero tanto hispanos como británicos experimentarán la misma vibración en su mente. Este es el caso de todas las palabras en todos los idiomas, como home, Haus, maison, dom, etc. El conjunto de los 22 pa aparece a continuación:

LOS 7 PENSAMIENTOS ALFABÉTICOS PERSONALES

“Ideal.1” e “Idea.2”

“Enlace.3” y “Verificación.4”

“Unión.5” y “Estabilización.6”

“Atención.7”

LOS 7 PENSAMIENTOS ALFABÉTICOS SOCIALES

“Avance.8” y “Límite.9”

“Involución.10” y “Evolución.11”

“Retroacción.12” y “Desintegración.13”

“Purificación.14”

LOS 7 PENSAMIENTOS ALFABÉTICOS CÓSMICOS

“Eclosión.15” y”Transubstanciación.16”

“Comunión.17” y “Desprendimiento.18”

“Individuación.19” y “Resurrección.20”

“ Consumación.21”

EL PENSAMIENTO ALFABÉTICO ABSOLUTO

“Perséfone.22-0"

2.3. Algunas manifestaciones del AP

El AP se muestra cuando se quiere aprender a bailar la salsa

   Aunque el AP se manifiesta en todo lo existente, mostramos ahora un ejemplo muy sencillo para mayor comprensión del lector. Vemos en los dos Cuadros siguientes cómo aparece el AP cuando nuestro ideal es algo tan sencillo como aprender a bailar la salsa.

undefined
Cuadro 12. El AP si el ideal es aprender a bailar la salsa.

undefined
Cuadro 13. Continuación del anterior.

Ahora es el caso de la formación de la pareja humana.

undefined
Cuadro 14. El AP en la pareja humana.

Finalmente vemos el AP en la aparición de etapas culturales.

undefined
Cuadro 15. El AP en la aparición de etapas culturales.

4. COSMOS TERRESTRE ENCARNADO FRENTE A COSMOS ORIGINAL CELESTE.

La supremacía de la onda celeste frente a la terrestre

   Continuamos refiriéndonos una vez más a los encadenamientos a los que estamos sujetos y de los que hay que liberarse para alcanzar la Libertad Esencial. Vemos ahora que existen “enfrentamientos” entre el Cosmos Original y este mismo una vez encarnado en la vida terrestre.

   Aquél es el trasfondo de la tragedia existencial del hombre, en el que permanece su origen celeste encarnado, pero desvinculado del fluir constante del Cosmos Original. Éste emite mensajes de evolución, que son casi ignorados por la vida humana. Este enfrentamiento lo vamos a referir al cielo cercano del Sistema Solar, que es una parte más conocida del Cosmos.

La resistencia que opone la Tierra a las influencias del Sistema Solar

   En el Cuadro 16 expresamos que el Sol, como cuerpo cósmico preeminente, es aceptado, no sin lucha, por la onda terrestre. El dios Apolo (Sol) gana con la lira, instrumento celeste, el concurso de música a Pan con la flauta, símbolo fálico generador. Éste le pone a Apolo la corona eclíptica, como aceptación del mensaje impuesto por el Cielo, que llevará la vida a la Tierra por medio del Sistema Solar.

undefined
Cuadro 16. Prevalece la onda celeste sobre la terrestre.

   Ahora bien, queda bien expresado en los personajes terrestres, que el resultado se acepta, pero no se asume. Hay pues una resistencia, por principio, de lo que es terrestre a la penetración celeste; físicamente a una acción se le opone una reacción. Esto aviva que nos sintamos muy apegados a los temas terrestres y dejemos a un lado a los cósmicos.

   Una vez que el arquetipo celeste encarna quiere vivir con independencia del dios originario, por lo que se ata a la vida terrestre ignorando la relación celeste; si lo terrestre llega a ser determinante los homínidos se convierten en demonios. Prácticamente no lo advierten y creen que su vida y su comportamiento son los normales; son así. Nuestra tragedia es que ni somos dioses ni somos humanos.

   El homínido cree que está guiado por los dioses, pero no son los originales puros, sino estos encarnados plenos de connotaciones terrestres desviadas; el homínido puede vivir pues en función de los demonios, que él mismo crea, creyendo que son los dioses celestes. Todo esto se puede ver en la antigua sabiduría griega.

  Mostramos en el Cuadro 17 las desviaciones del arquetipo Venus encarnado respecto a Venus celeste, que emerge de las aguas fecundadas por el dios Urano. Decía Pablo en su predicación a los atenienses que aquel dios es equivalente a Dios Padre del Cristianismo.

undefined

Cuadro 17. Venus celestial y Venus encarnada.

   Vivir solo la Tierra sin mirar al Cielo impurifica la Mente. Se malversa así el Mensaje Evolutivo del Cosmos, cegándose el horizonte de la Libertad Esencial.

5. EL MENSAJE DE LOS REVOLUCIONARIOS Y DE LOS TRANSGRESORES NOS ALEJA DE LA LIBERTAD ESENCIAL.

5.1. La mentira del líder revolucionario

   Cuando hay problemas sociales de fondo, como Dictaduras Políticas, aparece entonces como solución la figura del líder revolucionario, que muchos esperan. Éste promete profundos cambios en el sistema social que beneficiaran generalmente a algún grupo del mismo; preferentemente al de la pobreza. Los otros grupos, que perderán con el cambio, reaccionan pudiéndose llegar a la lucha armada.

   Si triunfa la revolución, como desenlace al enfrentamiento entablado, se puede finalmente desembocar en algunos cambios, generándose una sociedad cultural aparentemente diferente. Parece que ha habido progreso, pero nada ha cambiado sustancialmente! Los revolucionarios son solo reactivos del sistema existente; no son creativos.

   Los líderes revolucionarios suelen adoptar las fórmulas sociales anteriores, convirtiéndose en nuevos dictadores. Creían que luchaban contra los opresores, pero lo que hacían era crear en su mente un no-yo de la imagen del enemigo. Cuando éste desaparece, dicho no-yo en la mente del revolucionario se manifiesta pues con las mismas o peores características del antiguo opresor. Los revolucionarios son solo eso, no sirven para gobernar; seguramente por eso decía Lenin, que tras una revolución triunfante, hay que preparar ya la siguiente.

5.2. Promesa y fracaso del transgresor

La transgresión en la misma vida

   La misma vida es la que quiere un nuevo orden con un homínido resucitado del anterior (19,20), cuando aquel orden limitado atenta contra el orden caótico propio de aquélla. La misma supervivencia evolutiva genera entonces al transgresor, que en términos genéticos es una mutación (15,16) propiciada por los virus.

La transgresión como alternativa a la revolución

   No todos se quedan satisfechos tras los cambios realizados por la pretendida revolución. Se puede escuchar en ellos una voz profunda que dice: “ve más allá…”. La vida sigue pues siendo monótona; pero algo substancialmente nuevo empieza a gestarse, hasta que algún día aparece la figura del transgresor.

   Aquél no quiere hacer cambios en el orden (8,9) existente, sino que se desintegre el que ya existe para crear un orden nuevo. El sistema social humano, no obstante, quiere oponerse en principio al transgresor, porque se han vivido ya demasiadas mentiras. Si se descubre entonces que el transgresor es un simple payaso, se ríen de él y lo abandonan a su suerte. Si altera demasiado el orden se le encarcela y si insiste se le mata.

Características del transgresor

   Vemos un ejemplo más del AP en la figura del transgresor. Las v.e se expresan en él de la manera siguiente:

1) Él se cree un ideal (1) que se comunica (3,4) mediante ideas (2) unidas (5) establemente (6), por lo que intenta atraer la atención (7).

2) Está sobre él (1) el orden social (8,9) al que tiene que vencer (12,13). Para ello se ve precisamente en los suplementarios (12,13).

3) Si destruye (13) al orden establecido (8,9) puede resucitar otro nuevo desde el opuesto en 11 (19,20). Necesita, no obstante, la comunión (17,18) de los demás.

El transgresor y el Gobierno Social

   ¿Qué ocurre si lo que cuenta el transgresor se lleva dentro encubierto? Ahora ya no es lo mismo, desaparece la paz; pero todavía queda la posibilidad de que el transgresor sea un farsante. ¡Hay que intentar destruirlo de alguna manera! ¡Todos los hombres tienen sus puntos débiles!

   Algún día, no obstante, alguien sale de su soliloquio, se adelanta y quiere alejarse del círculo social limitador. Al principio todos lo miran con espanto, pero también se quedan confundidos. En otra ocasión se decide otro y después otro y comprueban que no pasa nada y que es bella la libertad social verdadera.

   No les ocurre lo mismo a los que gobiernan el orden establecido; su vida se fundamenta en el miedo colectivo a traspasar la frontera, que limita a la sociedad. Cuando esto ocurre subvierten a la defensa, que es para el Pueblo, y la envían contra él. Intentan cortar el movimiento como sea, pregonando las grandes desgracias que sobrevendrán a los que alteren el orden establecido.

   Los que gobiernan saben su oficio, mientras que el Pueblo ha perdido su sabiduría tradicional. Finalmente lo engañan prometiendo algunos cambios, que nada cambian, y se alían si es necesario con el transgresor, haciendo ver que todo ha sido, como siempre, una mentira más.

Triunfo y fracaso de los transgresores

   ¿Qué ha ocurrido hasta ahora con los transgresores que aparentemente han triunfado? Repiten los mismos esquemas de conducta que sus antiguos opositores, porque lo que llevaban dentro era solo una reacción contra lo existente, de forma análoga a lo que ocurría con el revolucionario. ¡No había evolución humana hacia una realidad superior!

   Los falsos transgresores no son auténticos liberadores, porque son reactivos de lo que ya existe, pero no creativos, que es lo que se necesita. Empatizan la necesidad profunda del homínido de liberarse de sus personajes para que alumbre el yo que se es.

   Aquélla tergiversación no lo entiende el yo que creemos ser y se apropia indebidamente de aquel falso mensaje liberador, desviándose así de su verdadera liberación, que es la de desprenderse de los encadenamientos que ha ido generando el yo.

   Dirige entonces el homínido su ímpetu a la liberación de aquello que le impide a él ser como quiere ser y sigue al transgresor. Cae así en una enorme desviación de su existencia, por la que incluso está dispuesto a morir. ¡Hacen realmente mucho mal los falsos transgresores!

   Desaparece además la necesidad propia de saber y para consuelo se deja en manos de los medios de comunicación. Se marcha también la alegría de vivir y la substituye su compañera la depresión vital. ¡Es necesario vivir fundamentados en nuestro propio pensamiento!

Algunos transgresores históricos

   A lo largo de la reciente historia humana las sociedades del “Homo sapiens” han recibido la influencia de diversos transgresores. Muchos de ellos han vuelto a limitar, no obstante, la dinámica social. A su alrededor se encierran torpemente, como siempre ocurre, los movimientos personales caóticos de casi todos los homínidos.

   El Cristianismo fue inicialmente un gran transgresor, pero se ha ido encerrando a lo largo de su historia en círculos límites dentro del sistema social existente. Se está vertiendo actualmente en problemas mundiales de todo tipo, relegando su función religiosa universal.

   Fueron transgresores históricos: el Liberalismo (19-20), el Comunismo (17-18) y el Nacionalsocialismo (15-16). Todos ellos quedaron finalmente dentro de los límites propios del Estado sin escuchar el verdadero mensaje cósmico de los pensamientos alfabéticos que les inspiraban. No entendieron además el mensaje purificador del pa "Purificación.14", por el que se accede a la Dimensión Cósmica, y en vez de purificarse ellos mismos fueron unos genocidas con sus enemigos “purificándolos”.

El transgresor islámico

   Con una situación transgresora distinta está apareciendo el Integrismo Islámico. Éste emerge desde “Purificación.14” en la Dimensión Social, pretendiendo “purificar” a la cultura occidental, que ya no tiene creencias superiores.

   Es análogo a lo que hiciera el Nacionalsocialismo; “ambos transgresores” buscan algo cósmicamente nuevo, que destruya también al orden existente. Se trata como siempre de un nuevo transgresor, que se quiere consolidar desde el Estado Islámico. No se llegará así a establecer la Cosmosociedad, que se alcanza desde la Dimensión Cósmica.

Mis escritos son transgresores

   Hay que promover un gran entendimiento voluntario entre todos los Estados de la Tierra o la Energía Cósmica mal encarnada nos destruirá masivamente. A dicho fin se dedican mis escritos, que son transgresores del orden social existente.

   La Cosmosociedad no es ni una sociedad nueva ni una sociedad renovada de la existente. Emerge de lo más profundo del ser humano, donde se encuentra ahora velada. Estoy seguro de que es la única vía por la que la Humanidad tiene que caminar para prolongar su existencia en la Tierra.

6. LA PURIFICACIÓN DE LA MENTE PARA ESCUCHAR EL MENSAJE CÓSMICO DE EVOLUCIÓN.

   Todo lo que vamos a decir seguidamente está explicado con más detalle y amplitud en la Parte Tercera del libro APyCS.

6.1. Amor a la Verdad y Discernimiento en la Purificación

Mirar la mente

   Todos los personajes hay que mirarlos en atención en la mente, como quien ve algo que le es ajeno. Hay que contemplarlos así: sin implicarse y viendo cómo funcionan. Lo más normal es que, al cabo de algunos segundos, la mirada en atención desaparezca y que el yo se identifique con el personaje que estaba mirando.

   Según va cesando la identificación, el yo va perdiendo el subrayado y se dice: “yo leo el libro”. En este caso “yo” comprueba que no lee el libro, sino que algo por medio de él mira que “se lee el libro”. Se pasa así con pureza a otro pensamiento nuevo y no quedan, por tanto, residuos en la mente. Cuando la desidentificación se vive ya como algo estable, yo se va transformando en yo, que es el eje de la mirada.

   El Amor a la Verdad es lo que nos ilumina para querer ser libres y recuperar la identidad perdida. El Discernimiento es el que permite distinguir en la mente y el que separa en ésta a los encadenamientos con los que se identifica el yo.

Ausencia de intencionalidad personal

   El yo se caracteriza por su intencionalidad en la acción; siempre actúa por algún motivo, el cual le lleva a otro y así sucesivamente. No hay que tener, por tanto, ningún tipo de intención mentalizada en la búsqueda de la verdad; solo sentir la necesidad de la liberación como una llama en el corazón.

   Es la verdad la que quiere manifestarse y nos presiona desde su encierro. Hay que mirarla, abrirle el camino hacia nosotros mismos viviendo su vibración y escuchando su palabra en la mente que se va purificando. Pacientemente se la deja así operar una y otra vez.

6.2. La vía de liberación

Estados de actuación

   Es el yo el que ha creado sus sombras y sus personajes, sobre todo como autodefensa, con la energía-amor-inteligencia que tiene disponibles. No se va entonces a desprender sin más de aquellos, que son él mismo. Sabe que tiene que reorientar su vida, pero intentará toda clase de subterfugios para mantenerse como básicamente es; no dudará en autoengañarse como ya tiene por costumbre. Hay que partir de que hay una llamada interna que le dice: ¡basta ya!

   No hay que intentar que el yo reprima a sus personajes con esfuerzo mental, con ritos religiosos o con técnicas espirituales, porque los personajes se autodefienden y se enraízan más. A continuación te muestro dos vías muy conocidas por los que se inician en la vida espiritual, con las que puedes comenzar en la separación de tus sombras.

Primera vía

   La primera vía consiste en mirar, en estado de meditación y con ausencia del yo, a los personajes y a todos los contenidos mentales perturbadores que van apareciendo, desde la luz de tu mirada interna, y ver que solo son representaciones en la mente. Se produce entonces la desidentificación de forma espontánea, sin que el yo fuerce nada.

   Aquella postura en la que la mirada ve como diferentes de sí misma a todas las representaciones mentales que mira, has de mantenerla en la vida diaria. Al principio requiere atención, pero después se convierte en algo natural. Si pierdes amigo lector esta postura, la restituyes sin contrariarte, porque “Purificación.14” del Alfabeto del Pensamiento te ayuda a purificar el yo.

Segunda vía

   Una segunda vía es mirar en vivo a los personajes, cuando suplantan al yo en cualquier circunstancia, como cuando eres lo siguiente: miedoso, colérico, trepante, piadoso, “buenista”, cuidadoso, etc. Esto te exige plena atención y discernimiento, porque tienes que seguir comportándote así: “dominado” por el personaje, pero simultáneamente viendo desde la mirada interna como meros contenidos mentales al yo, al personaje y al no-yo correspondiente a aquella circunstancia vivida.

⃰ Método Zen

   He comprobado que la vía anterior es muy efectiva, la cual se completa con la de mirada a la respiración del método Zen. Hay que estar relajado en una situación cómoda y mirando a la inspiración y a la espiración, viendo como el aire entra en los pulmones y como sale al exterior. Al principio es la mente la que mira a la inspiración y la a espiración como contenidos suyos, pero en una etapa posterior es la mirada interna la que los ve desidentificándose, por tanto, de ellos.

Atención para que el yo no se apodere de la naciente realidad tiñéndola

   Has de tener un especial cuidado, como ya sabes, para que el yo no se apodere de la luz, que va apareciendo, y recubra con ella a sus personajes, convirtiéndolos en demonios. Éste es el caso de los que embellecen el “mal” y así extravían a los que les escuchan, que es cómo se comporta Iblis (Diablo) según el Koran. Un ejemplo es la falsa bella mirada de los “buenistas”, a la que es necesario reconocer para no ser engañados.

Liberación de todos los personajes

   Hay personajes que gustan y otros que se rechazan. No solo hay que desidentificarse de estos últimos, sino que también hay que realizar la liberación de los personajes que creemos que son buenos, aunque produzca desencanto. Todos los personajes tienen la misma naturaleza; todos obscurecen al yo y nos cierran el camino hacia la libertad.

   Si alguien se identifica con la ira y le desagrada ser visto así, pondrá mucha voluntad para desidentificarse del personaje irascible. Generalmente no se hace como se está diciendo aquí, sino forzando al yo, con lo que éste se recrece con la energía mental que se le aplica.

   Si después de mucho esfuerzo, en cambio, alguien consigue una meta social con la que se identifica, difícilmente querrá liberarse. Se resistirá y se dirá lo siguiente: que lo hará más tarde, que le ha costado mucho llegar ahí y ¡que ahora que lo está saboreando! Se trata en este último caso, como en todos, de más de lo mismo en la mente. Aquél es también otro personaje del que hay que desidentificarse, aunque resulte más difícil.

Amor a los personajes

   Los personajes han sido creados por el yo, con todo nuestro amor personal hacia nosotros mismos. Son afectividad y amor cristalizados, que por retroacción se vuelven defensivos. Hay que entenderlos y aceptarlos como si fueran niños mal criados, aunque efectivamente puedan llegar a ser muy crueles con nosotros mismos y con los demás.

   Los personajes son fruto de toda una vida personal de dedicación a ellos y recogen también muchas experiencias aceptadas de la Humanidad; no se van a esfumar, por tanto, por un simple deseo. Se necesita tiempo y perseverancia, pero el fruto es la Libertad Esencial de yo que se desprende de las cadenas de yo, lo que se manifiesta con luminosidad creciente.

La transformación de la mirada

   La mirada interna cambia, se hace más limpia y la visión es más en abanico. Todo sigue en el mundo que observamos aparentemente igual, pero la óptica de nuestra mirada es sustancialmente distinta. Se comprende la totalidad sin realizar apenas análisis y los demás nos miran sin entendernos y sin poder encasillarnos como ellos quisieran, para tranquilizar así sus mentes retrógradas. Posiblemente se puede ser rechazado, como el patito feo, y además incluso con agresión.

   Esta nueva mente personal se refleja en la del “otro”, si también está buscando la liberación, y no es entonces tan necesario el diálogo con palabras sonoras. Éstas se ven ahora estériles, como una mentira que era doblemente aceptada. Sin percibirse apenas, la Mente Colectiva también va siendo distinta.

6.3. La verdadera libertad: “yo soy yo”

Silencio y ser

   Va apareciendo así nítidamente la mirada interna purificada, que es silencio que mira a distancia lo que aparece en la mente, que se experimenta como irreal. Esta mirada no se implica en lo que en ella se ve; es multidireccional y se observan como puntos ajenos los contenidos mentales.

   La mirada interna es el observador que observa lo observado, lo que se muestra trinitario. Finalmente, con ardiente deseo de liberación y Discernimiento, desaparece la trinidad irreal de observador, observación y observado, quedando únicamente el ser en sí o Atman, que es manifiesto por el humano libre de todo aquello en lo que se encadenaba.

   Aquello no lo entiende el yo y cree absurdamente que es él, quien puede alcanzar el Atman o Ser Individual, que también es Brahman o Ser Universal. Es cuando el maestro le dice a su discípulo: “Eso es Brahman y eso eres tú”, pero este “tú” no es el yo torpemente espiritualizado sino el Atman en el discípulo.

   Todo lo anterior se suele explicar con un ejemplo. Si suponemos un ánfora, lo que está dentro (Atman) es como lo que está en el exterior (Brahman). Si se rompe la vasija “liberación de las limitaciones”, Atman coincide con Brahman.

Precauciones

   Todo lo que se está diciendo no puede ser dirigido por el yo, porque algunas veces se sentirá molesto o en peligro, e incluso intentará engañar o disuadir. Además, sabemos que el yo es intencional, siempre que hace algo es por algo; ser libre no es lo que quiere el yo, puesto que él está hecho en base a los propios encadenamientos, que él mismo crea.

   Tampoco puede ser dirigido verdaderamente por “otro cualquiera”, puesto que de hecho será su yo quien lo haga y al que intentará atraer a sus potenciales discípulos. Hay que tener cuidado con la voracidad espiritual de muchos guías; pero sobre todo con nuestro personaje del niño, que siempre está dispuesto a entregarse a quien lo cuide, aunque sea con engaño.

   Se ve muy bien quién es el que dirige el proceso, cuando se cuenta la experiencia a alguien. Si en el diálogo se pronuncian las palabras: “yo” o “mi guía o gurú”, lo más normal es que nos estemos engañando y que esté empeorando incluso el estado inicial. Se repite una vez más, que los verdaderos guías son el Amor a la Verdad y el Discernimiento.

Resolución

   El resultado final es la Libertad Esencial, aunque ésta puede ir apareciendo con diversos resultados en la mente. Algunos personajes pueden desaparecer porque ya no son necesarios, como los que son nutridos por los miedos; otros permanecerán readaptados, ya que pueden ser útiles para la supervivencia, como ocurre con ciertas destrezas que se han aprendido para mantenerse en este mundo de objetos.

   Siempre cesa, no obstante, la identificación y el yo se va tranquilizando cada vez más y los personajes que subsisten pasan a ser amigos para el “yo”, cuando se va quitando el subrayado. Se entiende entonces en sí misma la expresión de Yahvé a Moisés: Yo soy el que soy. Se expresa este estado final en el Cuadro 18.

Purificación de la mente mediante Preguntas y Respuestas

   También para la Purificación de la Mente se utiliza la vía de Preguntas-Respuestas, que aparece en APyCS. Cada pregunta se anula con su respuesta y queda la realidad interna que es. Lo esencial no es la información que se muestra en la pregunta y su respuesta, sino el estado de atención y de liberación con el que se pregunta y se responde. Se consigue también, con los múltiples ejemplos, entender mejor el Alfabeto del Pensamiento.

undefined
Cuadro 18. Yo soy el que soy.

6.4. Los virus y la Purificación de la Mente

La naturaleza de los virus

   Como ya expliqué en tres artículos anteriores, la influencia celeste actúa sobre la célula engendrándose los virus, que son considerados científicamente beneficiosos y necesarios para la evolución humana; sin ellos la vida se estancaría y moriría. Ahora bien, la célula no la reconoce como tal por haberse desviado de la vida Cielo-Tierra, motivado por la mente humana decadente del yo y sus personajes.

   Si el virus es significativo de mutación de especie humana, como es el caso del Sars-Cov-2, que está animado por potentes fuerzas cósmicas, mientras que la célula lo está por una mente que opera sobre un cuerpo también en decadencia, se entabla entonces una “lucha” desigual en la que prevalece el virus.

¿Cómo se recoge la influencia beneficiosa de los virus?

   Los virus están siempre ahí propiciando la evolución cósmica humana. No van a desaparecer sea cual sea el método por el que los homínidos quieran “combatirlos”, bien utilizando fármacos o bien vacunas, que pueden ser soluciones efectivas solo a corto plazo.

   Así como la influencia celeste varía según lo hace el cielo, también el virus, ligado al mismo cielo, muta adaptándose a dicha variación. En cambio, la célula no lo hace, porque la vida humana funciona casi con total apego a la Tierra y olvidando el Cielo; no puede recoger entonces la célula la influencia celeste.

   La solución pues a largo plazo para asimilar los virus es la purificación del yo y de sus personajes, que se alcanza con la Libertad Esencial. La vida y la célula recogerán entonces limpiamente el impulso cósmico evolutivo que se transmite en el mensaje celeste de los virus.

7. REPRESENTACIONES DE LA LIBERTAD ESENCIAL.

Información adicional sobre Perséfone o Dimensión Absoluta

   Estaba Perséfone en un prado con otras vírgenes. Emerge entonces de la Tierra Hades griego o Plutón romano y la rapta introduciéndola con él en el seno de la Tierra. Su madre Deméter ve el rapto y no interviene, pero después se queja a Zeus (Júpiter romano). Éste le contesta que no puede hacer nada pues su hermano Plutón reina en lo profundo. Esto nos sugiere que las violaciones que hace el “Homo sapiens” no se solucionan solo con leyes (Zeus).

   Está pues de acuerdo Deméter con el rapto de su hija virgen Perséfone, para que la semilla entre en la Tierra; pero tiene que volver a ella como nueva espiga (Deméter) pudiendo permanecer en el Hades mientras dura el barbecho.

   Queda pues así explicado que Deméter-Perséfone representan la eterna secuencia Fecundación-Virginidad-Fecundación…, que se manifiesta en la Agricultura, pero extensible cósmicamente. Ambas eran supuestas como una sola deidad, como se ve en el Cuadro 19. En este fenómeno absoluto tiene que enraizar la mujer terrestre con un femenino nuevo, para que la evolución humana continúe tras el “Homo sapiens” con el siguiente homínido conocido como “Homo intelligentia”.

undefined
Cuadro 19. Imagen de la Dimensión Absoluta.

CANTO A LA MADRE-VIRGEN UNIVERSAL

Creo que mi vida nace en ti,

¡más allá! en la entraña del cielo,

que encubre virginal el velo

de tu sueño sideral de mí.

Me mueves sin limitación.

Me miras en mi mirada.

Sé que siente tu corazón,

mi vida de ti desviada.

Si de mí, tu semilla germina,

yo de la tierra me desprendo.

Resucita así mi alma en divina,

su fuego en tu seno consumiendo.

Eres tú Virgen de mí,

Madre de todo en ti.

Inspiración en la Dimensión Absoluta de donde mana la Libertad Esencial

   El símbolo adoptado para Perséfone o DA está representado en branas en el suelo de la Capilla Sixtina, en donde se elige Papa; ver Cuadro 20. Si la mirada de los cardenales, sintiendo humildad, la dirigen al suelo buscando inspiración, se levanta un toque de atención de la DA para la honestidad de su voto en la elección de Papa.

   Si su voto es honesto, con la mirada en la imagen, lo será entonces absolutamente; pero si es malintencionado lo será también entonces absolutamente. He aquí una prueba que Miguel Ángel les dejó a los cardenales cuando eligen Papa.

undefined
Cuadro 20. Símbolo de Perséfone en la Capilla Sixtina.

Voluntad creadora y pureza humana

   En el Cuadro 21, la luz de las fuerzas originales creadoras es transmitida por el ángel o vibración esencial a la mente humana purificada, que así queda abierta a la Libertad Esencial. Es posible entonces la generación de una humanidad nueva, pues la que, en principio fue creada con Adán y Eva, se ha desviado de la Voluntad Creadora.

undefined
Cuadro 21. La acción creadora actúa sobre una virginidad original.

Las dos banderas de la nueva humanidad en la Tierra son absolutas

   Las dos figuras superiores del Cuadro 22 son el haz y el envés de una bandera. En la primera se supone la difracción de la luz al formar un agujero negro. En la segunda tenemos el símbolo absoluto de Perséfone, que como vimos en el Cuadro 11, coincide con el que la Teoría de Supercuerdas supone que generó nuestro Universo Espacio-Tiempo.

   La bandera que se forma con las otras dos figuras inferiores recoge ya algo ahora inconcebible para los homínidos actuales. Son branas de multiversos paralelos, pero que al superponerlas formando las 2 caras de la bandera se anulan entre sí. Queda la NADA o SILENCIO como realidad esencial originaria, lo que coincide con la Filosofía Oriental.

undefined
Cuadro 22. Universo y Multiversos en las 2 banderas.

Himno de la sociedad nueva Cosmosociedad

   Después de haber “volado” por Multiversos tomamos tierra y recogemos el Himno de la Cosmosociedad. Éste no es exultante como los himnos patrióticos que exaltan a las Masas; viene libre desde lo profundo.

HIMNO DE LA COSMOSOCIEDAD

(Ejemplo del Alfabeto del pensamiento).

Marchemos todos siempre unidos,

con antorchas en los brazos erguidos,

sintiendo desde el alma sin recelo:

Viva ……, (El nombre del país donde se canta)

Viva la Tierra y

Viva el Cielo.

Brillará, en la luz del Sol lejano,

el fuego original encendido en mi mano,

prendiendo en mi corazón con desvelo:

Viva la Gente,

Viva la Tierra y

Viva el Cielo.

Soñaremos en la Cosmosociedad,

que vive en comunión y en equidad.

Gritemos hermanos y con anhelo:

¡Vivamos la Tierra mirando al Cielo!

¡VivalaCosmosociedad!

   Hay un gran silencio, acompañado por una música profunda y suave; se escucha una voz que dice:

La semilla humana así ungida

disemina en el universo su vida.

Manifiesto transgresor que transmite la Libertad Esencial

undefined
Cuadro 23. Manifiesto de la Libertad Esencial.

   Termino, querido lector, dejándote con la contemplación de este Cuadro.

   Afectuosamente, Jesús.

 

 

ESSENTIAL LIBERTY IS ACHIEVED WHEN THE PURIFIED MIND LISTENS TO THE EVOLUTIONARY MESSAGE OF COSMOS.

I´m sorry for all the mistakes, because I´ve made myself the translation from Spanish into English.

(It can be disseminated).

ESSENTIAL LIBERTY IS ACHIEVED WHEN THE PURIFIED MIND LISTENS TO THE EVOLUTIONARY MESSAGE OF COSMOS.

   We marvel at star-striking skies on a clear night and without the influence of city noise and light pollution, as happens in the high oceanic sea and in the skies covering extensively uninhabited lands. Everything shines there with ardor, there are numerous luminous points; they almost cover the celestial horizon without leaving a gap. We thus feel seized in that infinity by an Essential Liberty, which takes us beyond earthly limitations.

   The Essential Liberty is not what revolutionary leaders count on to seduce the masses, since what they intend is to achieve their personal goals of power. Nor is it the one repeated to us again and again by the politicians, already established. They will to silence the People with the false mirage of a kind of conditioned freedom, which they themselves legislate, together with coercion of those who violate them, but which thus allows them to remain in power.

   Almost all hominids exchange freedom for stability, security is better, although everything is always more and more of the same. The People are also tired; too many revolutions have already been made that the time has sterilized. It prefers to take refuge within borderline circles of accepted customs, even if freedoms are lost. We need a new thinking, which is transgressive of the existing, to achieve Essential Liberty!

The Feet resting on the Earth...

The Arms raised to the Sky...

The search for a New Thinking

   I point out that what I communicate is not an improvisation of my own adapted to the current moments of Socioeconomic Collapse and pandemic of the Sars-cov-2 virus, because in 1.986 I knew, thanks to my research in the economic field, that economically difficult times would come in the first half of the XXI century, which could be associated to a nuclear and bacteriological world war. It was only a preamble to the economic and social crisis of 2,008.

   That being the case, for more than 35 years I have tried to develop a new thought that would allow humanity to emerge after its collapse. I have been transmitting this thought through books, conferences, my website since 2.006 and with its teaching at the University. Its original foundation is the "Alphabet of Thought" (AT), which we will quote later.

   I suggest you read neither the article nor the book in Table 1 according to the rational procedure of accumulating information. You have to flow and if something concrete is not understood you keep reading, because the essential thing is the globality of it. The complete original foundation of the AT, however, is in the 510-page book "Alphabet of Thought and Cosmosociety" (APyCS), the cover of which appears in Table 1 and which appears with free download on the website: www.cosmosociedad.es . Here you can also find this article by clicking on Blog Cosmosociedad.

undefined

Table 1. BOOK ALPHABET OF THOUGHT AND COSMOSOCIETY.

   If you are then increasingly opening up to the chaotic intelligence underlying in the article, the reading will then be simple and stimulating. In fact, the elaboration of our thinking has a chaotic origin, as seen in Table 2. In addition, before a decision is made, 6 seconds before the brain has done so.

undefined
Table 2. Chaotic origin of human thought.

The evolutionary path

   We know that prior to us, "Homo sapiens", there have been other previous hominids, which have disappeared giving rise to the next ones in evolution. Different ethnic groups appear in various places on Earth and disappear with apparent synchronicity. In Table 3 we represent human evolution, but do we know where "Homo sapiens" is headed?

undefined

Table 3. The evolutionary path.

   We are made of stellar dust from extinct stars, which has been animated by the same halite of Cosmos to generate life. In us is thus the material of sky with Cosmic Energy, Love and Intelligence. We have to recover our true nature. To do this, we will follow the contents of the following Index:

(The translation from yo in Spanish into “I” in English is grammatically correct, but I don´t know if it is the appropriate. We say, for instance, in Spanish, yo escribo or I write, but in this writing, perhaps the correspondence between yo an I is not the adequate. I think, nevertheless, that you´ll catch it with the following explanations. It is the same between yo and ego or self).

INDEX

1. HUMAN EVOLUTIONARY DEVIATION.

2. THE NATURE OF THE "I" WE BELIEVE WE ARE IS WHAT GENERATES HUMAN DECADENCE.

2.1. The "I" that I believe myself to be and with which I identify

2.2. Everything else that is not "I" is non-"I" to me

2.3. The I that we really are

2.4. How do "I" and I vibrate?

2.5. The characters "I" creates

3. THE ALPHABET OF THOUGHT IS THE GENERATOR PRINCIPLE OF THE UNIVERSE.

3.1. Brief and simple presentation of the Alphabet of Thought

3.2. The set of the 22 alphabetic thoughts

3.3. Some manifestations of the AT

4. ORIGINAL CELESTIAL COSMOS IN FACE OF INCARNATE TERRESTRIAL COSMOS.

5. THE MESSAGE OF REVOLUTIONARIES AND TRANSGRESSORS TAKES US AWAY FROM ESSENTIAL LIBERTY.

5.1. The lie of the revolutionary leader

5.2. Promise and failure of the transgressor

6. THE PURIFICATION OF THE MIND TO LISTEN TO THE COSMIC MESSAGE OF EVOLUTION.

6.1. Love to the Truth and Discernment in Purification

6.2. The way of liberation

6.3. True personal freedom: "I am I"

6.4. The viruses and the Purification of the Mind

7. REPRESENTATIONS OF ESSENTIAL LIBERTY.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------


1. HUMAN EVOLUTIONARY DEVIATION.

   The encounter with Essential Liberty is not reached from the current situation of the Collective Mind of this humanity. Purification of the Mind (PM), which is generated by the Revolution in Consciousness (RC) from the new thought emanating from the Alphabet of Thought (AP), as seen in Table 4, is needed.

undefined
Table 4. Essential Liberty is reached in the Cosmosociety.

The human decadence

   It is a generally accepted phenomenon that this humanity is in a phase of exponential decline today; it is practically committing suicide in many areas. "Homo sapiens" walks without knowing where it is going; it is disconnected from Heaven and Earth.

   The most significant image of the human evolutionary deviation, which is not from now, is pointed out by Michelangelo, who paints the human finger deflected from the creative finger. We cannot walk side by side; we must look straight at Sky to correct our destiny as a human species. We have all represented all of this in Table 5.

undefined
Table 5 . Human decline is growing exponentially today.

We must emerge from this Consumer Society to Cosmosociety (CS)

   According to W.W.Rostow we are in the 5th Historical Economic Stage of Humanity, known as the "High Mass Consumption Society", which has reached a widespread destructive situation. To emerge it is essential to generate a new perspective of thought that guides us in the transition to the next 6th historical stage, which I call Cosmosociety.

   Cosmosociety is not a new or a renewed society of the current one, but it is to live the experience to which we aspire from the bottom of ourselves, as an expression of the deep feelings of our human species. It's what we're really aiming for, it's what we're looking for.

   We reject it too, because we believe that it cannot be reached. This is the historic moment to achieve this and thus fulfil our aspirations for a different life.

2. THE NATURE OF THE “I” WE BELIEVE WE ARE IS WHAT GENERATES HUMAN DECADENCE.

   In order to be transcendent humans, who look "beyond..." it is what Cosmos in conjunction with Earth has created us. This message is being misrepresented by this humanity, above all, because throughout its deviant evolution it has generated a “I” in its hominids that is falsification of its cosmic identity. The celestial generating forces, always present, thus act on that “I”, already deviant, pushing it even further, therefore, along its divergent path.

   “I” uses the celestial message in its own way, corrupting human evolution. Even worse is the hominid "divinized", for it feels the cosmic influence, though deviant, and then mistakenly believes that its path is the true one. This prides it by "scaring away" thus its great complex of existential inferiority; but also generating its vital decadence.

   To achieve Essential Liberty it is needed to know the chains from which we have to get rid of. You have to be yourself, unshackles. Let's look at the chains of the “I” we believe we are and identify with:

2.1. The “I” that I believe myself to be and with which I identify

   If I ask you: “are you reading this message”? You will say yes, but take in account that, in a very subtle way, you feel in addition a personal reference in your mind, to which you call “I”. Then you can say: “I” am the reader”. Repeat it and watch that “I” always appears as identification!

   If I now ask you: do you speak English? you will say again yes, being manifested the same “I”. You yourself also can say: “I” am English” or “I” am French”, etc. In all these cases the relative “I” appears which is identified with the relations you live. It is immaterial “I”, although absurdly it says to itself: “this is my body”. (Is it “I” which is reading now?).

   It is also possible to say: “I am young”, “I have a book”, “I do this work”, etc. In all those cases it appears “I”, on which your perception of being, having or doing is reflected. “I” only serves for your relationships; only for that reason the life has created it and not to be the abductor of the body.

   You have to see very well this “I”, so that the revolution of your consciousness can become. You can make sentences: “I........”, look well that “I” time and time again, until it is totally outstanding in your internal glance as it is seen in Table 6. I insist to you so much, because the nature of this “I” and the thoughts that it elaborates are causing the human deviation.

undefined
Table 6 . The “I” we believe we are and the I that is.

2.2. Everything else that is not “I” is non-"I" to me

   We must distinguish now “I” from the circumstances that it lives, and that it sees them like something external that it is not “I”. You can say now: “I” have a book, “I” am in my room, “I” want water, etc. In all these cases you think that it is exterior to “I”: book, room and water. They are all for you different to ”I” and for that reason we call them non-“I”.

   In the Universe of Objects your body, with which “I” identifies when saying “my body”, is indeed separated of “book”, “water” and “room”. However, in your internal glance, where really you see them, all of them are contents of your unique mind: “I”, “body”, “book”, “room”, etc.

   Although your body and the objects are in different positions in the Universe of Objects, they really are in your own mind for you. You are used to see all of them nevertheless as non-“I”.

   When you say then to a person “I love you”, the mental representations of “I” and the “I” of the person or non-“I” are united in your mind and in your brain, and you experience happiness. If you say on the contrary “I hate you” you will feel bad, due to the disintegration in your own mind of your “I” and the “I” of the other person. Love of neighbor is thus also a recommendation of psychic balance.

2.3. The I that we really are

   “I” that you think you are is providing the materials to construct all the mental networks with acceptances, rejections, valuations, etc. It identifies itself in addition with all its experiences and you feel then chained.

   You want to be free, but it has been “I” that you have created the one that has been produced the chains. Its nature is the linking, for that reason “I” could never be free, do not make useless revolutions! Who I am really? It's I, which we saw in Table 6 and which is born luminous when “I” disappears.

   If “I” that you have created want to cross a torrent jumping between its stones, the most normal is that you fall dawn. What will you do then? You will think about nothing, being pure awareness and jumping. In this case “I” has disappeared and has emerged internal hidden I free of agreements, that is the one that really made the jumps. If you tell it to anybody maybe you will say this lie: “…”I” crossed a torrent jumping between stones without falling down into the river…”.

2.4. ¿How do “I” and I vibrate?

   You can observe, in a pure awareness, how changes your internal vibrations when pronouncing the successive following sentences:

- “I” am an inhabitant of this planet Earth (There is identification of “I”)

- “I” am an inhabitant of this planet (The desidentification begins).

-“I” am an inhabitant (The desidentification is going on).

- I am (It appears freedom).

- I (An inconditionated net vibration arises).
………………………………………………………….
- I am (It is watched in freedom).

- I am an inhabitant of this planet Earth (Free manifestation of I).

   The shades hide to I and it is transformed into “I” chained.

   The truth is: I am I. Yahweh says to Moses: I am the one that I am.

   If you deepen in yourself you can verify that I is pure Energy-Love- Intelligence, like the radiating Sun. It is free and is not united to the circumstance, but contemplates it like something external to itself.

2.5. The characters “I” creates

   Just as the novelist fuses in a plot the characters in its work, who are only psychological versions of itself, the “I”, which we have seen earlier at the other point, does something similar. It turns its life into a theatre, in which the “I” generates characters of itself, with which it also identifies. Thus begins its personal dimension to deviate from its own life.

How do “I” generate its characters?

   If, for example, I have the idea of being "a little thing" and my ideal is " to be very important", causing this to me unease, much of my objective thoughts and relationship activities will be aimed at being very important in order to be "happy", thus eliminating my unease.

   All this is lived compulsively and even aggressively, if someone's attitude reminds us that we are "a little thing". This creates within us an effective character, different from “I”, but to which “I” dedicate its life and with which it also identifies itself by saying, "I am a little thing".

   Look very well at the character generation for your “I”, because I'm sure it's a source of great misery. In this way we fill the mind with multiple staggered contents, which we call characters, that prevent us from feeling, thinking and loving independently of them; we become a theatrical script, the author of which is the “I”.

   If the idea of a circumstance is chained with a cholera reaction, when such a circumstance arises, “I” will identify with being choleric. Later the “I” will create the following character: "I am choleric".

   All characters are similarly generated and function as a shadow, which obscures what it really is. In addition, the “I” identifies with the character and leaves it "freeway" when the circumstance appears, as in the case of cholera that is not possible to "hold on" because it is choleric.

   The influence of the characters is very diverse, as they are usually related to each other, so that if one is activated so does the other. In addition, feelings of variable valuation, union or acceptance nest in the characters. The framework is, therefore, very complex and is very structured, so it thinks and acts independently of the “I”.

   That structure is like a great fractal ruled by self-similarity, in which all the characters are “I” and in “I” are all the characters. Its appearance would be analogous to the fractal of the Mandelbrot Mathematical Set. One is infinitesimally free! May the "I" not strive to be so because it is impossible without disidentifying from its characters!

The child´s character

   The child's character determines everyone else very especially. When the child is very young, its educators accept it as it is; but when it begins to want to manifest its I, the educator does not correspond it with its I, because it does not live it, but imposing on it the structure of behavior of its own “I”, with which it does live. This is also transmitted generationally as an original deviation.

   The child then begins to disconnect from its vital background, through which flows its potential of energy-love-intelligence, staying in a situation of lavish distress. Finally it adapts, in a false way, to the conditions of its educator’s “I”.

   It can thus survive and escape from anguish and abandonment in those it feels it lives. Thus the character of the child is created, which will very much condition the “I” of the native adult. An illustrative example on the screen is the relationship between the "Rosebud" sled and the "Citizen Kane".

   When the child fully opens up to the Social Dimension, the admitted social characters are imposed on it. To falsely hide the child's character its unsatisfied smallness, it will want to reach the adult hominid the highest social heights, such as: artist, politician, etc.

   The popularity and recognition of the public then compensate it for the unconditional affection and the power it did not have as a child. Otherwise, it can become extremely cruel when it is an adult with it and with the others.

   It is clear that the affectivity of its fathers and the worldview they offer influence the ideals that nurture all the characters who grow up with the child. More than mental recipes, which the child proves to be fake, educators have to pass on the search for the true, exercising discernment with it by examples.

   There is somatic parallelism between the characters and the myelination of the prefrontal lobe of the brain. It takes place from childhood to late adolescence, because that part of the brain is "rigidized", thus becoming something structural in life.

The real crisis of this humanity is the one of affectivity.

3. THE ALPHABET OF THOUGHT IS THE GENERATING PRINCIPLE OF THE UNIVERSE.

   What we are aiming for is not yet another change, but a substantially new humanity. To do this, we leave aside the known doctrines and ideologies and find the most original source possible.

3.1. Brief and simple presentation of the Alphabet of Thought

   We ask ourselves, therefore, initially: "Can the Alphabet of Thought exist?" which we answer in the affirmative way in Table 7.

undefined
Table 7. The AP can exist.

Generation of the AT (who does not have mathematical ease can skip it)

   If the AT exists it has to be manifested in a unique way everywhere and in everything that exists. This happens with the circular figure present in the shapes and movements of celestial bodies. They all have in common something magical that is hidden, which is the number π. In Table 8 we represent the abstract figure that is the circle and extract the number π that animates it.

undefined
Table 8 . The circumference, its division into 22 arches and the number π.

   We afterwards move the 22 parts, in which the 3 diameters have been divided, to the circumference of the Original Circle. This is then composed of 21 arcs of rational 1/7 length and an irrational arc, slightly smaller, corresponding to the irrational part of π, which is 0.141592....

   The 22 arcs vibrate and transmitting 22 essential vibrations (ev), which originate all the waves and all the particles of the Universe. The next step is to notice that those ev then embodied in 22 alphabetic thoughts (at), which generate human thought, being expressed by 22 sonorous words, as it is seen in Tables 9 and 10.

Analogies presented by the AP

   To get an idea of the Alphabet of Thought, it is compared to Music, taking into account that the reality of musical notes is the vibrations in the mind generated by the instruments when trying to sing them. This comparison is shown in Table 9.

   It is also equivalent to what John in his Gospel calls Verb or Word: John 1-1, "In the beginning it was the Verb, and the Verb was in God, and the Verb was God. All things were made by Him...; 1-14... And the Verb became flesh and dwelt among us...; then it refers exclusively to Jesus of Nazareth.

   Well, as we have said, AT is equivalent to Verb or Word, "became flesh" is to the essential vibrations and "dwelt among us" is to alphabetic thoughts. So what we're doing in a way is going "beyond" John's speech.

undefined
Table 9. The 22 vibrant arches of the AP.

The reality that is the AP

   We thus create a comparative image of the Alphabet of Thought saying that it is like a "Circular Musical Instrument", whose 22 essential vibrations are finally manifested in the mental vibrations when pronouncing the 22 sound words of Ideal 1 to Persephone 22, which is the appropriate name for the irrational circular arc 22. They are grouped into 4 Dimensions: Personal (1-7), Social (8-14), Cosmic (15-21) and Absolute (22), as shown in Table 10.

undefined
Table 10. The mental vibrations of the 22 words are the 22 at.

   As explained in Table 11, all this presents an analogy with the Physical Theory of Superstrings, which also assumes the existence of strings, which when vibrate generate everything existing. I was able to see this in a scientific documentary, which is quoted at the bottom of Table 11.

undefined

Table 11. The theory of Superstrings and the AT.

3.2. The set of the 22 alphabetic thoughts

   The Alphabet of Thought is thus analogous to a Circular Musical Instrument that "emits" 22 "notes" or 22 essential vibrations that embody in 22 alphabetic thoughts (at). Thus everything existing and human thought is generated; they are manifested in 22 sound words: Ideal.1, ... Persephone 22.

   When, for example, the word "Ideal" is uttered, a mental vibration springs up that corresponds to the alphabetic thought "Ideal.1". This is analogous to singing the note "Fa", because the musical vibration "Fa" also springs up in the mind. This is the true musical note, not the written word fa.

   Remember that the 22 sound words, analogous to music, are not the 22 alphabetic thoughts; these are the mental vibrations when pronouncing them, which come from the 22 essential vibrations of the AT.

   The 22 at produce all the synonymous and derived thoughts in the different cultures. Words also are different in each language, but express the same thoughts. For example, the ap “Enlace.3” in Spanish is equivalent to the at “Link.3” in English.

   When the words are pronounced, the sound vibrations are different, but both Hispanic and British will experience the same vibration in their mind. This is the case with all words in all languages, such as home, Haus, maison, dom, etc. In this English version of the article, the at in English will next appear:

THE 7 PERSONAL ALPHABETIC THOUGHTS

Ideal.1 and Idea.2

Link.3 and Verification.4

Union.5 and Stabilization.6

Attention.7

THE 7 SOCIAL ALFABETIC THOUGHTS

Advance.8 and Limit.9

Involution.10 and Evolution.11

Retroaction.12 and Disintegración.13

Purification.14

THE 7 COSMIC ALFABETIC THOUGHTS

Eclosion.15 and Transubstantiation.16

Communion.17 and Detachment.18

Individuation.19 and Resurrection.20

Consummation.21

THE ABSOLUTE ALFABETIC THOUGHT

Persephonene.22-0

3.3. Some manifestations of the AT

   Throughout the 510-page book the AT is being lived; what we are doing now is to show a few simple explanations so that the reader can understand better the article.

   Tables 12 and 13 show how our way of thinking comes from the AT. An example of the Purification.14 is also added through the koan.

undefined 

   Table 12. The AT demonstration in human thought.

undefined
   Table 13. It continues the preceding table and Purification.14 in the Koan.

   Table 14 describes the sequential steps of human partner generation; even if some of them are not verified, they're there as we see:

undefined
Table 14. Generation of the human couple.

   Table 15 shows the different cultural stages, with characteristics that come from the at of the Personal, Social and Cosmic Dimensions:

undefined
Table 15.Cultural stages.

4. ORIGINAL CELESTIAL COSMOS IN FACE OF INCARNATE TERRESTRIAL COSMOS.

The supremacy of the celestial wave against the terrestrial one

   We continue to refer once again to the chains to which we are subject and from which we must free ourselves in order to attain Essential Liberty. We see now that there are "clashes" between the Original Cosmos and this one once embodied in earthly life.

   That is the background to the existential tragedy of man, in which its incarnate celestial origin remains, but detached from the constant flow of the Original Cosmos. It emits messages of evolution, which are almost ignored by human life. This confrontation is referred to the near sky of the Solar System, which is a better known part of the Cosmos.

Earth's resistance to the influences of the Solar System

   In Table 16 we express that the Sun, as a preeminent cosmic body, is accepted, not without struggle, by the earthly wave. The god Apollo (Sun) wins with the lyre, celestial instrument, the contest of music to Pan with the flute, phallic symbol generator. He gives Apollo the ecliptic crown, as acceptance of the message imposed by Heaven, which will bring life to Earth through the Solar System.

undefined
Table 16. The celestial wave prevails over the terrestrial one.

   Now, it is well expressed in the terrestrial characters, that the result is accepted, but not assumed. There is thus a resistance, on principle, of what is terrestrial to celestial penetration; physically an action is opposed by a reaction. This enlivens that we feel very attached to the Earth Link themes and leave aside the cosmic ones.

   Once the celestial archetype incarnates it wants to live independently of the original god, so it is tied to terrestrial life ignoring the celestial relationship; if the terrestrial becomes decisive the hominids become demons. They hardly notice it and believe that its life and behavior are normal; they are like that.

   The hominid believes that it is guided by the gods, but they are not the pure originals, but these incarnates full of deviant terrestrial connotations; the hominid can thus live according to the demons, which it itself creates, believing that they are the celestial gods. All this can be seen in ancient Greek wisdom. Our tragedy is that we are neither gods nor humans.

   We show in Table 17 the deviations of the incarnated archetype Venus with respect to celestial Venus, which emerges from the waters fertilized by the god Uranus. Paul said in his preaching to the Athenians that this god is equivalent to God the Father of Christianity.

undefined

Table 17. Original Venus and incarnated Venus.

   Living only on Earth without looking at the Sky the Mind becomes impure. The Evolutionary Message of Cosmos is thus embezzled, blinding the horizon of Essential Liberty.

5. THE MESSAGE OF REVOLUTIONARIES AND TRANSGRESSORS TAKES US AWAY FROM ESSENTIAL LIBERTY.

5.1. The lie of the revolutionary leader

   When there are fundamental social problems, such as Political Dictatorships, then the figure of the revolutionary leader appears as a solution, which many expect. It promises profound changes in the social system that will generally benefit some group of the same; preferably that of poverty. The other groups, which will lose with the change, react being able to arrive at the armed struggle.

   If the revolution triumphs, as an outcome to the confrontation, it can finally lead to some changes, generating a seemingly different cultural society. There seems to have been progress, but nothing has changed substantially! Revolutionaries are only reagents of the existing system; they are not creative.

   Revolutionary leaders often adopt the previous social formulas, becoming new dictators. They believed they were fighting the oppressors, but what they did was create in their mind a non-“I” of the image of the enemy. When it disappears, that no-“I” in the mind of the revolutionary thus manifests itself with the same or worse characteristics of the old oppressor. Revolutionaries are just that, they do not serve to rule; surely that is why Lenin said that after a triumphant revolution, we must prepare the next one.

5.2. Promise and fail of the transgressor.

Transgression in the same life

   The same life is the one that wants a new order with an hominid resurrected from the previous one (at 19,20), when the limited order threatens the chaotic order of that one. The same evolutionary survival then generates the transgressor, which in genetic terms is a mutation (15,16).

Transgression as an alternative to revolution

   Not everyone is satisfied after the changes made by the so-called revolution. It can be heard in them a deep voice that says, "Go beyond...". Life thus remains monotonous; but something substantially new begins to take shape, until one day the figure of the transgressor appears.This does not want to make changes to the existing order (8,9), but rather to disintegrate the one that already exists, to create a new one.

   The human social system, however, wants to oppose the transgressor in principle, because too many lies have already been experienced. If it is then discovered that the transgressor is a simple clown, they laugh at it and abandon it to its fate. If it disturbs the order too much, it is imprisoned and if it insists it is killed.

Characteristics of the transgressor

   We see one more example of the AT in the figure of the transgressor. The e.v are expressed in it as follows:

   It believes itself to be an ideal (1) who communicates (3,4) through ideas (2) united (5) stably (6), so he tries to attract attention (7).
Está sobre él (1) el orden social (8,9) al que tiene que vencer (12,13). Para ello se ve precisamente en los suplementarios (12,13).

   Above it is (1) the social order (8.9) that it has to overcome (12.13). For this it is precisely seen in the supplementarys (12,13).

   If it destroys (13) the established order (8,9) it can resurrect (20) a new one from the opposite at 11 (19.20). It needs, however, the communion (17,18) of others.

The transgressor and the Social Government

   What happens if what the transgressor says is carried inside covert? Now it is no longer the same, peace disappears; but there is still the possibility that the transgressor is a phony. We must try to destroy it in some way! All men have their weak points!

   Someday, however, someone comes out of its soliloquy, moves ahead and wants to get away from the bound social circle. At first everyone looks at it in horror, but they are also confused. On another occasion it is decided another and then another and they see that nothing happens and that true freedom is beautiful.

   The same is not true for those who govern the established order; their life is based on the collective fear of crossing the border, which limits society. When this happens they subvert the defense, which is for the People, and send it against them. They try to cut off the movement anyway, trumpeting the great misfortunes that will be upon those who alter the established order.

   Those who govern know their work, while the People have lost their traditional wisdom. Finally they deceive it by promising some changes, that nothing changes, and ally themselves if necessary with the transgressor, making it appear that everything has been, as always, just another lie.

Triumph and failure of the transgressors

   What has happened so far to the transgressors who have apparently triumphed? They repeat the same patterns of conduct as their former opponents, because what they had inside was only a reaction against the existing, analogous to what happened with the revolutionary. There was no human evolution towards a higher reality!

   False transgressors are not true liberators, because they are reactive to what already exists, but not creative, which is what is needed. They empathize the hominid's deep need to be free from their characters, so that it illuminates the I that it is.

   That misrepresentation is not understood by the “I” that we believe to be and misappropriates that false liberating message, thus deviating itself from its true liberation, which is to detach itself from the chains that the “I” has generated.

   The hominid then directs its impetus to the liberation of that which prevents it from being as it wants to be and follows the transgressor. It thus falls into a huge deviation from its existence, for which it is even willing to die. False transgressors really do a lot of harm!

   The need to know also disappears and to comfort it is left in the hands of the media. The joy of living also leaves and is replaced by its partner the vital depression. It is necessary to live based on our own thinking!

Some historical transgressors that have existed

   Throughout recent human history the societies of "Homo sapiens" have been influenced by various transgressors. Many of them have, however, once again limited social dynamics. Around them are clumsily enclosed, as always happens, the chaotic personal movements of almost all hominids.

   Christianity was initially a great transgressor, but it has been enclosed throughout its history in borderline circles within the existing social system. It is now treating global problems of all kinds, relegating its universal religious function.

   They were historical transgressors: Liberalism (19-20), Communism (17-18) and National Socialism (15-16). All of them were finally within the limits of the State without listening to the true cosmic message of the alphabetic thoughts that inspired them. They also did not understand the purifying message of the at “Purification.14”, by which the Cosmic Dimension is accessed, and instead of purifying themselves they were genocides with their enemies. by "purifying" them.

The Islamic transgressor

   It is analogous to what National Socialism did; "both transgressors" seek something cosmically new, which also destroys the existing order. It is, as always, a new transgressor, which the Islamic State wants to consolidate. Cosmosociety, which is reached from the Cosmic Dimension, will thus not be established.

My writings are transgresives

   Great voluntary understanding must be promoted among all the States of the Earth or the evilly incarnated Cosmic Energy will destroy us massively. To this end my writings are dedicated, which are transgressives of the existing social order.

   Cosmosociety is neither a new society nor a renewed society of the existing one. It emerges from the depths of the human being, where it is now veiled. I am sure that this is the only way that Humanity has to walk in order to prolong its existence on Earth.

6. THE PURIFICATION OF THE MIND TO LISTEN TO THE COSMIC MESSAGE OF EVOLUTION.

   Everything we are going to say below is explained in more detail and breadth in Part Three of the APyCS book.

6.1. Love to the Truth and Discernment in Purification

Looking at the mind

   All the characters we have to look at them in attention in the mind, like the one who sees something that is alien to it. You have to look at them like this: without getting involved and seeing how they work. The most normal thing is that, after a few seconds, the look in attention disappears and the “I” will identify with the character it was looking at.

   As identification ceases, “I” loses the underline and say, "I read the book." In this case "I" proves that does not read the book, but something through it looks like "the book is read". It is thus passed with purity to another new thought and there is, therefore, no residue left in the mind. When de-identification is already lived as something stable, “I” become I, which is the axis of the gaze.

   Love to the Truth is what enlightens us to want to be free and regain lost identity. Discernment is the one that allows to distinguish in the mind and the one that separates in it the chains with which the “I” is identified.

Absence of personal intentionality

   The “I” is characterized by its intentionality in action; always acts for some reason, which leads to another and so on. Therefore, we must not have any mentalized intention in the search for truth; just feel the need for liberation like a flame in the heart.

   It is the truth that wants to manifest itself and presses us from its confinement. We must look at it, open the way to ourselves by living its vibration and listening to its word in the mind that is being purified. Patiently, it's allowed to operate over and over again.

6.2. The way of liberation

Stages of performance

   It is the “I” which has created its shadows and its characters, especially as self-defense, with the energy-love-intelligence that it has available. It's not going to let go of those, which are itself. It knows it has to reorient its life, but it will try all kinds of subterfuges to stay as it basically is; it won't hesitate to deceive itself as it usually does. We have to start that there is an internal call that tells us: enough is enough!

   It is not to be attempted that the “I” represses its characters with mental effort, religious rites or spiritual techniques, because the characters use self-defense and become more rooted. Here are two well-known ways for those who begin in spiritual life, with which you can begin in the separation of your shadows:

First way

   The first way is to look, in a state of meditation and with the absence of the ”I”, the characters and all the mental contents that appear, from the light of your inner gaze, and see that they are only representations in the mind. Then de-identification occurs spontaneously, without the “I” forces anything.

   That posture in which the gaze sees as different from itself all the mental representations it looks at, you have to keep it in daily life. At first it requires attention, but then it becomes natural. If you lose, reader friend, this posture, you restore it without contradicting yourself, because "Purification.14" of the Alphabet of Thought helps you to purify the “I”.

Second way

   A second way is to look live at the characters, when they impersonate the “I” in any circumstance, such as when you are: scared, choleric, pious, "goodist", careful, etc. This requires full attention and discernment, because you have to continue to behave like this: "dominated" by the character, but simultaneously seeing from the inner gaze as mere mental content to the “I”, the character and the non-“I” corresponding to that circumstance lived.

⃰ Zen method

   I have verified that the previous path is very effective, which is completed with that of looking at the breathing of the Zen method. You have to be relaxed in a comfortable situation and looking at inspiration and aspiration, watching the air entering the lungs and how it goes outside. At first it is the mind that looks at inspiration and aspiration as its contents, but at a later stage it is the inner gaze that sees them de-identifying, therefore, from them.

Pay attention so that the “I” does not seize the nascent reality by dyeing it

   You have to take special care, as you know, so that the “I” does not take over the light, that it appears, and coats with it its characters, turning them into demons. This is the case for those who beautify "evil" and thus misplace those who listen to them, which is how Iblis (Devil) behaves according to the Koran. An example is the false beautiful gaze of "goodists", which needs to be recognized in order not to be deceived.

Release of all characters

   There are characters that we like them and others that are refused. Not only do we have to de-identify from the latter, but you also have to make the release of the characters that we think are good, even if it produces disenchantment. All characters have the same nature; everyone obscures the I and closes the way to Essential Liberty.

   If someone identifies with anger and dislikes being seen like this, it will put a lot of will to de-identify from the irascible character. It is usually not done as is being said here, but by forcing the ”I”, so it is re-increased with the mental energy that is applied to it.

   If after much effort, however, someone achieves some socials goals with which it is identified, it will hardly want to be free of them. It will resist and say the following: “I” will do it later, because “I” has had a hard time getting it and now that “I” is savoring it! It is in the latter case, as in all, more of the same in the mind. This is also another character that needs to be de-identified, even if it is more difficult.

Love to the characters

   The characters have been created by the “I”, with all its personal love for themselves. They are crystallized affectivity and love, which by retroaction become defensive.

   They must be understood and accepted as if they were poorly bred children, even though they can indeed become very cruel to ourselves and to others.

The transformation of the gaze

   The inner gaze changes, it becomes cleaner and the vision is more fan-free. Everything is still in the world that we observe seemingly the same, but the optics of our gaze is substantially different. We understand the whole without just doing analysis and others look at us without understanding us and without being able to typecast us as they would like, in order to reassure their minds. Possibly we can be rejected, like the ugly duckling, and also even with aggression.

   This new personal mind is reflected in that of the "other", if it is also seeking liberation, and then dialogue with sound words is not so necessary. These are now sterile, like a lie that was doubly accepted. Without being it scarcely perceived, the Collective Mind is also different.

6.3. True personal freedom: "I am I"

Silence and being

   Thus the inner gaze appears sharply, which is silence that looks away what appears in the mind, which is experienced as unreal. This gaze is not implied in what is seen in it; it is multidirectional and mental contents are seen as points outsider.

   The inner gaze is the observer that observes the observed, which is shown as Trinitarian. Finally, with a burning desire for liberation and discernment, the unreal trinity of observer, observation and observed disappears, leaving only the being itself or Atman, who is manifested by the human that is free from all that it was chained to.

   That is not understood by the “I”and absurdly believes that it is that can attain the Atman, who is also Brahman or Universal Being. It is when the master says to his disciple, "That is Brahman and that is you," but this "you" is not the awkwardly spiritualized “I” but the Atman in the disciple.

   All of the above is usually explained with an example. If we assume an amphora, what is inside (Atman) is like what is on the outside (Brahman). If the vessel "liberation from limitations" is broken, Atman agrees with Brahman.

Precautions

   Everything that is being said cannot be directed by the “I”, because sometimes it will feel upset or in danger, and will even try to deceive or deter. Besides, we know that the “I” is intentional, whenever it does something it is for something; being free is not what the “I” wants, because it is made on the basis of its own chains, which it creates itself.

   Neither can it be truly directed by "anyone else", since in fact it will be its “I” that does it and will try to attract. Care must be taken for the spiritual voracity of many guides; but especially with our character of the child, who is always willing to give itself to those who care for it, even if it is a deceit.

   It looks great who is the one who leads the process, when the experience is told to someone. If the words "I" or "my guide or guru" are pronounced in the dialogue, it is normal that we are deceiving ourselves and that even the initial state is worsening. It is repeated once again that true guides are Love to the Truth and Discernment.

Resolution

   The end result is Essential Liberty, although it can appears with various issues in the mind. Some characters may disappear because they are no longer needed, such as those nourished by fears; others will remain refitted, as they can be useful for survival, as is the case with certain skills that have been learned to stay in this world of objects.

   Identification always ceases, however, and the “I” becomes more and more reassured and the characters become friends for the "I", when the underline is removed. Yahweh's expression to Moses is then understood in itself: I am who I am. This final state is expressed in Table 18.

Purification of the mind through Q&A

   For the Purification of the Mind is also used the Q&A route, which appears in APyCS. Each question is overridden by its answer and there is the inner reality it is. The essential thing is not the information shown in the question and its answer, but the state of attention and release with which it is asked and answered. It is also possible, with the many examples that appear in APyCS to better understand the Alphabet of Thought.

undefined
Table 18. You have to purify the chains of the “I” that you think you are.

6.4. The viruses and the Purification of the Mind

The nature of viruses

   As I explained in three previous articles, the celestial influence acts on the cell spawning viruses, which are considered scientifically necssary and beneficial for human evolution; without them life would stagnate and disappear. Now, the cell does not recognize that as such because it has deviated from Heaven-Earth life, motivated by the decadent human mind of the “I”and its characters.

   If the virus is of significant mutation of human species, as is the case of Sars-Cov-2, which is animated by powerful cosmic forces, while the cell is animated by a mind operating on a body also in decline, then an unequal "struggle" is engaged in which the virus prevails.

How is the beneficial influence of viruses collected?

   Viruses are always there propitiating human cosmic evolution. They will not disappear whatever method hominids want to "fight" them, either using drugs or vaccines, which can be effective solutions only in the short term.

   Just as the celestial influence varies as the sky does, so does the virus, linked to the sky itself, mutates adapting to this variation. On the other hand, the cell does not, because human life works almost with total attachment to the Earth and forgetting Heaven; the cell cannot then collect the celestial influence.

   The long-term solution to assimilate viruses is the purification of the “I”and its characters, which is achieved with Essential Liberty. Life and the cell will then cleanly pick up the evolutionary cosmic impulse that is transmitted in the celestial message of viruses.

7. REPRESENTATIONS OF ESSENTIAL LIBERTY.

Additional information about Persephone or Absolute Dimension

   Persephone was in a meadow with other virgins. Greek Hades or Roman Pluto then emerges from Earth and abducts her by introducing her with him into the bosom of the Earth. Her mother Demeter sees the abduction and does not intervene, but then complains to Zeus (Roman Jupiter). He replies that he cannot do anything because his brother Pluto reigns in deep down. This suggests to us that the violations made by "Homo sapiens" are not solved only by laws (Zeus).

   Demeter thus agrees with the abduction of her virgin daughter Persephone, so that the seed may enter the Earth; but it has to return to her as a new spike (Demeter) being able to remain in Hades for the duration of the fallow.

   It is thus explained that Demeter-Persephone represent the eternal sequence Fecundation-Virginity-Fecundation..., which is manifested in Agriculture, but extendable cosmically. Both were assumed to be a single deity, as seen in Table 19. In this absolute phenomenon the terrestrial woman has to take up a new feminine so that human evolution continues after "Homo sapiens" with the next hominid known as "Homo intelligentia".

undefined
Table 19. Image of the Absolute Dimension.

SING TO THE UNIVERSAL MOTHER-VIRGIN (You can translate it from Spanish into your own language)

Creo que mi vida nace en ti,

¡más allá! en la entraña del cielo,

que encubre virginal el velo

de tu sueño sideral de mí.

Me mueves sin limitación.

Me miras en mi mirada.

Sé que siente tu corazón,

mi vida de ti desviada.

Si de mí, tu semilla germina,

yo de la tierra me desprendo.

Resucita así mi alma en divina,

su fuego en tu seno consumiendo.

Eres tú Virgen de mí,

Madre de todo en ti.

Inspiration in the Absolute Dimension from which Essential Liberty flows

   The symbol adopted for Persephone or DA is represented in branes on the floor of the Sistine Chapel, where Pope is elected; see Table 19. If the gaze of the cardinals, feeling humility, directs it to the ground looking for inspiration, it raises a wake-up call from the DA for the honesty of their vote in the election of pope.

   If their vote is honest, with the eyes on the image, then it absolutely will be; but if it is malicious then also absolutely will be. Here is a proof that Michelangelo left to the cardinals when they elect Pope.

undefined
Table 20. Symbol of Persephone in the Sistine Chapel.

Creative will and human purity

   In Table 21, the light of the original creative forces is transmitted by the angel or essential vibration to the purified human mind, which thus becomes open to Essential Liberty. It is possible then the generation of a new humanity, for the one that, in principle was created with Adam and Eve, has deviated from the Creative Will.

undefined
Table 21. The creative action acts on an original virginity.

The two flags of the new humanity on Earth are cosmic

   The top two figures in Table 22 are the beam and underside of a flag. The first assumes the diffraction of light by forming a black hole. In the second we have the absolute symbol of Persephone, which as we saw in Table 11, coincides with the one that the Theory of Superstrings assumes that has generated our Space-Time Universe.

   The flag that is formed with the other two lower figures already collects something now inconceivable for the current hominids. They are branes of parallel multiverses, but when superimposed forming the 2 faces of the flag they cancel each other out. NOTHINGNESS or SILENCE remains as an essential original reality, which coincides with Eastern Philosophy.

undefined
Table 22. The two flags of the Cosmosociety.

Hymn of Cosmosociety

   Having "flown" through Multiverses we take land and collect the Hymn of Cosmosociety. This one is not exultant like the patriotic hymns that exalt the Masses; it comes free from the deep. (You can translate it from Spanish into your own language.)

HYMN OF COSMOSOCIETY

(Example of the Alphabet of Thought).

Marchemos todos siempre unidos,

con antorchas en los brazos erguidos,

sintiendo desde el alma sin recelo:

Viva ……, (The name of the country in which it is singen)

Viva la Tierra y

Viva el Cielo.

Brillará, en la luz del Sol lejano,

el fuego original encendido en mi mano,

prendiendo en mi corazón con desvelo:

Viva la Gente,

Viva la Tierra y

Viva el Cielo.

Soñaremos en la Cosmosociedad,

que vive en comunión y en equidad.

Gritemos hermanos y con anhelo:

¡Vivamos la Tierra mirando al Cielo!

¡VivalaCosmosociedad!

Hay un gran silencio, acompañado por una música profunda y suave; se escucha una voz que dice:

La semilla humana así ungida

disemina en el universo su vida.

Transgressive manifesto that transmits Essential Liberty

undefined

Table 23. Manifesto of Essential Liberty.

   I end, dear reader, leaving you with the contemplation of this Picture.

   Sincerely yours, Jesús.

 

 

MONEY AND BANKS NOWADAYS AND IN THE EVOLUTION TOWARDS THE COSMOSOCIETY.

I´m sorry for all the mistakes, because I´ve translated myself the article from Spanish into English.

 

(IT CAN BE DISSEMINATED)

MONEY AND BANKS

   I am now retired, but I was Professor of Polytechnic University and taught the trunk subject "General Economy and Applied to Construction". When we came to the teaching of Money and Banks in Macroeconomics every year I said the same thing: "Someday I have to explain those important issues so that everyone knows them."

   Those issues need to be known, because many social problems with respect to money were dispelled and the functioning of banks will be better understood, resulting in greater social understanding.

   Specifically, the section "The Multiplication of Bank Credit" will surprise you by understanding what happens with your money when you enter it into the bank; students were like, "How come we haven't noticed it until now?

   The commercial bank is one more company, which has the legal expression of Public Corporation, but gathers its own characteristics that make it a peculiar company. As we will see, banks have the ability to create bank money, which is accepted as a general means of payment, which sets it apart from any other company.

   As a company, however, it maintains a balance sheet with its assets and liabilities. The first are the goods and rights, such as the following: furniture, computer media, the actions of other companies, the documents of the loans it makes to its customers, etc. The elements of liability are the debts and obligations of the commercial bank, such as the following: current accounts, bonds, loans from the central bank of the country, etc. Shareholders own the bank based on their share and receive the profits generated.

   I'm going to try to explain all of the above to you, it's all very simple. Whatever your level of study is, you will surely understand it when you read it and will be very satisfied to acquire those knowledges, as was the case with the students. In the article, however, we will finally see how bank mismatches are solved in the Cosmosociety or society of the future, which we already know from other articles. It wil be developped with the following Index:

INDEX

1. THE BANKNOTES.

1.1 Origin

1.2. The creation of money by the ancient banks

2. BANK MONEY.

2. 1. Demand deposits

2.2. The creation of money nowadays by the banks

2.3. Circulation of bank money

3. THE BANK FUNCTION.

3.1. Dinamic of the banks

3.2. Principles of management

3.3. The objective of profit

3.4. The two kinds of deposits

4. THE MULTIPLIER OF BANK CREDIT.

4.1. Case of a single bank

4.2. Case of many banks

5. SIGNIFICANT PUBLIC CONSEQUENCES IN CONSUMER SOCIETY.

5.1. The figure of the primary customer on demand and term deposits

5.2. The sharing of bank profits

6. THE BANKS IN THE EVOLUTION TOWARDS THE COSMSOCIETY.

6.1. Cosmosociety is necessary

6.2. The banking function towards the Cosmosociety

 

1. THE BANKNOTES

   The metal currency, controlled by the Government's initiative through the Treasury, and Central Bank banknotes, such as euros, both constitute legal money; but there is another kind of money, which is the one created by commercial banks, as we will see.

1.1. Origin

   The use of cash turned out to be historically inoperative for use in increasing commercial traffic. For reasons of caution and commercial ease, holders of cash realized that it was appropriate to deposit it in banking establishments, as they were responsible for checking the weight and law of the coins, in addition to their custody.

   The bank gave the customer a certificate, which guaranteed the deposit made. It turned out to be comfortable to use the certificates of deposit to release the debts, to the point that there was no need to resort to the cash, initially deposited in the bank. They therefore began to circulate banknotes, which certified the deposit made, which were accepted if the solvency of the issuing bank was trusted.

   Bankers soon warned that banknotes were circulating freely, and that the use of cash, which was the real guarantee of the deposit, was no longer used. Funds were withdrawn; but there were also new deliveries, so cash was accumulated in bank boxes.

   The next step was to lend on those funds, which remained idle at the bank. They then put into circulation unguaranteed banknotes of their cash deposit, which was higher that kind of money in circulation, than that of the cash held by the bank.

   Note in this curious description that banks lent bank money without correspondence with metallic cash, which did not exist, for which they charged interest, and based on existing cash in the bank's boxes that were not their property, but of the customers who had deposited it. The cash funds were therefore much lower than the certificates of deposit emitted.

   To understand the above you have to know well what is considered as money. Money is considered a means of payment to release debts, which is generally accepted by the public. That is, the significant thing about money is that it is generally accepted as a means of payment; it's worth anything. What is used as money has to have, however, certain characteristics such as having little weight, being transportable, being divisible, etc.

   The money we manage, like the euro, is just a kind of money or legal money. The following anecdote is said: "When America was discovered, a scribe was shocked that the Indigenous people used mollusk shells, as money, to conduct their trade and wrote that they were retarded savages." Actually the "retarded" was him, as those shells are money, as they were used as a generally accepted means of payment.

   The fundamental reason that initially influenced this whole process was fear of thieves, although banks sometimes behaved "similarly." Indeed, everything was fine until there was a banking panic, and the public went to those establishments to exchange the certificates for cash. Evidently, the deposited cash was insufficient, therefore, the panic increased.

   Finally, the State had to intervene in all countries by controlling the issuance of banknotes and definitively assuming that function itself. The institutional figure of the Central Bank, more or less controlled by the Government, which is responsible for issuing legal money, such as the dollar, will appear later.

   That means, too, that it is now the Government that runs the legal money-making machine, and it no longer has any higher controllers, allowing it to make payments with newly created banknotes even though it has no backup in gold or currencies. Now, if the public and the other countries accept it, everything is fine!

1.2. The creation of money by the ancient banks

   When banks began issuing banknotes without full metal backing, they were creating money, as they were generally accepted by the public. However, they had to be careful that there was enough cash in the box, to deal with differences in inlets and exits, so that the public would not be alarmed.

   There was, therefore, a metal reserve in the bank, which was a fraction of the banknotes in circulation. In this way, banks evolved, from being mere custodians, to being money makers, and naturally collected the profits derived from that power of creation. Although this may lead to rejection, things are like this, so we accept them and place our trust in them. God was once trusted, but now faith is concentrated in money and banks.

   There is, however, a huge positive effect on that bankers initiative; economic development would not have been possible without such a mechanism, for lack of means of payment. There was therefore a commercial substitution of the money-merchandise which was the cash with real value close to the nominal, such as the gold or silver currency, with the sign-money, since the banknote has no real value.

   This substitution was, however, decisive in addressing the growing commercial traffic, which emerged in the 18th and 19th centuries. It could not have been served on gold and silver coins, even if it was of low law in which the nominal value of the currency is less than its real value as metal, since it has been added a metal of lower value, such as copper.

   Banks, however, subsequently lost the possibility of issuing banknotes as in the past. Now only the Government issues banknotes, which are already legal tender and which we are all obliged to accept in each country. They also serve international trade, such as euros, dollars, rubles, etc.

   However, once the gap was opened, the banks continued to create another kind of money, bank money. It is another form of money, as we will see, that we all accept as a means of payment, and that is derived from the demand deposits that customers open in the bank.

2. BANK MONEY

   In one country there are, therefore, two kinds of money; 1) Legal, consisting of metal coins and banknotes issued by the Central Bank, such as the old peseta, called in our country Bank of Spain, which is generally accepted as a means of releasing debts, regardless of the personal credit of the person who delivers it; 2) Bank money, consisting of demand deposits of bank customers, which we see below.

2. 1. Demand deposits

   When a person has legal money it deposits it in a bank, just as it did in the past with the metallic cash. Then it is recorded in its accounting, that a debt or liability has been generated for the amount of that deposit, which is an asset for the customer. This function is implemented with the opening of current accounts.

   The demand deposit, therefore, appears as an accounting record of the bank's debt to its client. It knows that it can be mobilized that deposit through the checks it signs or the transfers it makes, which are taken care of by the bank, from its checking account. In this way, the public has an asset that mobilizes with simplicity.

   If the customer is a company, the bank account will appear in their chart of accounts to collect the value of the deposits, and it is obviously an asset account. For the bank, on the other hand, the demand deposit is a liability account, as it represents a debt to its client. This practice is analogous to that done in the past, when certificates were issued against deposits of cash made by the public.

2.2. The creation of money nowadays by the banks

   When a customer enters money into a bank, a primary demand deposit is constituted. Subsequently, based on that money, the bank opens new deposits to those customers who apply for loans. These derived demand deposits can also be mobilized by checks, transfers, etc.

  Banks will expand their deposit volume, giving loans and credits to their clients, to the point where they have no liquidity problems, to deal with differences between legal money in and outs, made by the public. Note that demand deposits are money, as they are accepted as means of payment. Checks are not, however, as there is no certainty of the existence of the deposit.

   The banks have therefore created bank money, which consists of all the deposits of commercial banks. Also note that bank money is not accepted by taxation, as is the case with legal money, but because the public relies on the functioning of banks, we believe in banks!

2.3. Circulation of bank money

   In any economy, checks are constantly being signed, charges and credits are being made to current accounts, granting and canceling loans with their corresponding deposits, etc.

   Again, with these practices, banks have enabled the increasing trade traffic of modern economies. Bank money moves like this with great ease, and the whole economic order is substantially based on that kind of money. In general, bank money has been far superior to the legal money in circulation. Commercial banks, therefore, occupy a vertebrating position of the economy.

3. THE BANK FUNCTION

   A commercial bank is a company, and as such has a profit plan, in order to be able to distribute money to shareholders. It is, in principle, a company, whose conception appears relatively simple, although very unique.

3.1. Dinamic of the banks

   The tasks of these financial intermediaries are as follows:

a) Receive funds from lending clients to whom they deliver indirect assets, such as term deposits or investment funds.

b) Provide funds to borrowers to finance the acquisition of real assets, such as housing or factories.

   These tasks are carried out with an unique characteristic: part of the liabilities generated are the demand deposits, which are bank money because the public considers it. Commercial banks therefore play, as we know, a strategic role of great importance in the economy because of its dual role of:

1) Creators of money.

2) Financial mediators between lenders and borrowers.

3.2. Principles of management

   Banks' lucrative activity is limited by the following causes:

a) The need for liquidity to deal with the demands of legal money made by the public. It is therefore a banking problem of constant decisions in the very short term.

b) Solvency, which means that the carrying value of their assets should not be less than the total value of their deposits. This problem has often been possible to solve it in the medium term by banks, based on not losing liquidity, which is what ultimately matters to the public.

c) On the other hand, the company's own profitability.

   The principles of liquidity, solvency (security) and profitability also apply to the bank's wide range of assets. A Treasury bond is more liquid and safer than a loan; but this one is more profitable. These asset conditions influence the development of the banking function.

   There is no simple formula that successfully resolves that triple interdependence of liquidity, solvency and profitability. Because of this difficulty, the banker's intuition must be accompanied, in decision-making, by the data provided through an adequate information system.It is necessary to know continuously:

1) The volume and structure of deposits.

2) Liquidity, profitability and maturity of all assets.

   All that must also be known on a permanent basis, because this business happen is strongly changing and dynamic.

3.3. The objective of profit

   There is a direct and immediate relationship between deposits and profitable assets. If a bank encounters excess of liquidity, it will attempt to create derivative deposits through credit transactions to its clients. This will increase the bank's profitable assets; but also deposits, which is a liability.

   The profit target drives banks to generate deposits, so they can acquire profitable assets. If a customer borrows, the bank will pay their value to the current account and apply an interest rate on the transaction. The following has therefore occurred: an extension of deposits; the holding of an asset, which is the customer loan document; a return on the value of the same.

   The pursuit of profit has, however, a double limitation: the need for liquidity and the legal imposition of maximums on the total formation of deposits, the control of which is borne by the Central Bank of each country.

   Banks are required to have LR legal reserves, which are a certain C1 ratio of total DD and DP term deposits, even if the latter are not bank money. Banks should also have additional AR cash reserves that absorb differences between inputs and outputs to stay within LR legality. In total, the TR Total Reserves , as seen below, are:

LR= C1 (DD + DP) TR= LR + AR

   Banking activity, therefore, involves a constant and fluid restructuring of assets and liabilities. It must agree with the principles of liquidity, solvency and profitability that need to be coordinated, taking into account other business objectives. All this is reflected in the structure of the bank balance sheet.

3.4. The two kinds of deposits

There ae then two types of deposits of different nature, but which also appear as current accounts:

1) Primary deposits.
   These deposits are born when a customer makes an income into their current account, increasing the demand deposits at the Bank. This type of income has some stability, and the bank expects a certain average balance to be maintained, due to these deposits.

2) Derived deposits.

   These deposits are the result of the bank's active operations. Based on excess of LR on the required one, banks open derivative deposits in their lending operations to their clients. This way: they create money, collect interest and act as financial intermediaries.

   As already said, this function is legally limited, as the bank must have a total of deposits, which depends on the mandatory cash ratio C1 imposed by the Central Bank of the country. This limitation ensures liquidity, and so can the latter more easily structure the composition of its deposits.

4. THE MULTIPLIER OF BANK CREDIT.

   In the quest for balance, commercial banks continuously structure their deposits and the assets they acquire. When a liquidity change occurs, a set of actions and reactions is put into operation, leading to a new equilibrium situation. Let's then consider the sequences that can take place by increasing liquidity in a commercial bank in the system.

4.1. Case of a single bank

   We first consider a hypothetical example, in which there was only one bank. It will not fear, when its liquidity increases, that funds will be drained, when the value of the deposits created is withdrawn from the public. In this case of a single bank, all exits return to it, if we assume that the public does not retain a higher proportion of legal money by increasing their deposits.

   If the legal cash ratio C1 is 4%, and a customer generates a primary deposit of legal money 100, the bank can, for example, do the following restructuring of its profitable assets:

Acquisition of Public Funds.. 500

Acquisition of private values 900

Granting loans and credits 1,000

Cash reserves......................... 100

                                                ──────
Total..................................... 2,500

   In this way, the bank has opened derivative deposits worth 2,400, with a certain management of the liquidity, risk and profitability of the assets it has acquired. The bank money created is 2,400; bank reserves 100 remains at 4% of total deposits 2,500. Bank money worth 2,400 has been created, as we see.

   The public will mobilize by checks the derivative deposits opened by the bank, and the recipients will enter those checks in the single bank. In this way, there is no decrease in the total volume of deposits, so the bank reserves does not vary. There is, therefore, complete stability, which allows it to perform the operations described above.

   Thus there has been a multiplication of bank credit, due to an increase in liquidity; but with the limitation of maintaining the legal ratio 4% so that there is balance between income and payments in legal money. This is obviously a hypothetical case, but it is illustrative of the specific functioning of all banks.

   There also are other ways for explaining this process of the multiplier of bank credit, but are not so easy as this one. The relevant for us is to see how the bank obtains profits with this process with a money that is not itself, thanks to the credibility of its customers. It is like prestidigitation, because the private values, as the actions of its customers are now of itself without paying them actually.

4.2. Case of many banks

   Let's say now that there are many banks, and that there is an increase in liquidity in one of them. It could not fully develop that previous expansion, as it would experience bank losses as a result of withdrawal of funds to other banks. In this equilibrium position, all banks have seen their holding of profitable assets increased with the possibility of higher profits, as shown in my Macroeconomics book (Ed. UPV).

   If, for example, the legal cash ratio is lowered, banks would encounter an excess of bank reserves, which would prompt them to increase their assets. The public would thus find greater credits, allowing for an expansion of economic activity.

   It should be noted that the success of expansive policy depends on banks effectively abating it through the sequences described. The Government has a greater initiative in the case of a policy that increases banking reserves, as banks would be forced to restrict their activity, therefore, also reducing overall activity.

5. SIGNIFICANT PUBLIC CONSEQUENCES IN CONSUMER SOCIETY.

   Everything we have said above has a significant impact on the members of the Consumer Society, which we need to know.

5.1. The figure of the primary customer on demand and term deposits

   We remember that it is a lender of the banks, because it deposits its legal and banking money in them as a result of their operations. The bank, therefore, makes it a credit to their current account in bank money, which is an asset to it and a liability to the bank. From here various operations are initiated.

   The primary customer will then make purchases, asking the seller to upload it directly to its account, because it has it arranged with it, or it will pay it on a visa. In both cases it trusts that the bank will owe it its payments in the current account, which it will credit to the seller's current account.

   However, no legal money has been mobilized, but everything has been done with bank money; but why is this happening? Because all customers trust that bank money is money, so everyone accepts it as a general means of payment. They actually think it's money because banks are trusted, although they really only keep a bank score on the computer. There's no more, there's only one computer ghost! but people believe in it with faith.

   We then draw a first consequence for public behavior in banking panics. In the past, customers deposited their cash in banks, with a value as a merchandise; then, if there was a banking panic everyone wanted to get their money-merchandise back. Now it's different because bank money has no physical existence. In addition, it may even be that the lender client did not impose legal but bank money, paid perhaps by its workplace, so it cannot claim with right to be given legal money in exchange for the bank if there is a general panic.

   There is a very peculiar circumstance, which seems to be prestidigitation. If there is excess liquidity, managers can also create derived opaque accounts for their more or less justifiable expenses. This is unclear that it is a real robbery, because they steal bank money that did not exist before stealing it. It only happens to reality at the time of stealing it.

5.2. The sharing of bank profits

   The bank therefore operates by managing the primary deposits of its lending clients, which allows it to grant loans to its borrowing customers, according, where appropriate, to the multiplier of bank credit. The former are given a meager interest, if they give it to them, but instead they charge a high interest in the latter. All of that has a significance influence in the interest market in the finantial sector, which conditions the inversons of the companys because they need funds to purchase their assets.

   Shareholders are the ones who cleanly receive bank profits, which are also not numerous because banks' share capital typically does not exceed 10% of assets and even much less, so they are instable. Comparatively in production companies that figure is 30%. The social capital of banks is, therefore, concentrated in few shareholders and even in a family, which favors the generation of plutocratic groups with a power over the Economy and Politics superior to that of the same State.

   On a bank's balance sheet, almost everything there is debts and credits. There may be a paradoxical case even if a lender customer of legal money is forced to borrow and the bank is granted an interest on a bank money generated by the multiplier over their lender money. Truly absurd!

   In sum, lending customers, who are the foundation of the bank, receive no profits and shareholders, even on a speculative basis, take them all away. EVERYTHING, however, is due to the acceptance of bank money, as money, because of the public's trust, which has moved its faith in the gods to banks.

6. THE BANKS IN THE EVOLUTION TOWARDS THE COSMSOCIETY.

   All those distortions are corrected in Cosmosociety. This has been covered in almost all articles of the Blog and is widely realized in the book "Alphabet of Thought and Cosmosociety", which appears with free download on my website: www.cosmosociedad.es .

6.1. Cosmosociety is necessary

   We must emerge from this widespread destructive situation. It was already done in the other four previous Historical Stages of the Humanity. To achieve this, it is essential to generate a new perspective of thought that guides us in the transit and establishment of the next 6th Historical Economic Stage of Humanity, which I call Cosmosociety.

   Cosmosociety is not a renewed society of the present, but is to live the experience to which we aspire from the bottom of ourselves, as an expression of the deep feelings of our human species. It's what we're really aiming for, that's what we're looking for.

   We reject it too, because we believe it cannot be achieved. This is the historic moment The Revolution in Consciousness is needed to emerge achieve it and thus fulfill our aspirations for a new life.

   There can, therefore, be no return to "normality"; this is a self-deception that politicians constantly send to the population to try to hide their ignorance from a future horizon and also to soothe growing social distrust. It is an absurd message because it is that "normality" that has thrown us into the current situation (2,020).

   Our current demands will have to be renewed, forcing the necessary Revolution in Consciousness (RC). We can't keep feeling and thinking like we've been thinking so far. It is the current kind of thinking that is leading us to decline. If everything continues to be the same or if we introduce changes with the same system of thought present, that decadent deviation increases exponentially, as is actually happening. What is worked is usually based on how we feel, think and love.

   We cannot, therefore, resort to the historical experiences of thought systems, which time has been eroding or making them disappear. Then we have to open ourselves to the purest and more original as possible. To emerge from the current situation, after its collapse, it is already necessary to sow the original thought, which makes it possible. It is, therefore, necessary that there be Purification of the Mind (PM) in order to attain Cosmosociety (CS).

   We will then base our purpose on the most original conceivable source of knowledge, which is the Alphabet of Thought (AP). This has been discovered and offered in the book APyCS.

6.2. The banking function towards the Cosmosociety

Banks do not access stock markets, as this external credit figure does not exist in its constitution.

▼Commercial Banks remain custodians of the money deposited by their clients.

▼Those that are primary deposit lenders in demand current accounts and on time are actually the genuine owners of the banks and receive the benefits.

▼The General Assembly and the Governing Board are constituted with them in a weighted role.

▼ Banks are financial intermediaries in the relationships between their lending clients and their borrowing clients.

▼The existence of means of payment, which are substitutes for legal and banking money, will be promoted.

Bank levies will be moderated to stimulate the opening of current accounts and profit-making.

Publicly-ticking companies have to report the real value of the stock, obtained from their effective assets subject to rigorous control by the CS.

The speculative profits obtained on the Stock Exchange will be charged high.

▼The speculation of banks is also put on brakes, but without tying their function!

▼For greater prosperity of the economy, the market interest rate obtained in the financial sector will not condition its necessary value in the productive sector.

▼The system of Meritocracy must be created (etymologically: government by people of merit). Meritocrats must now be independent people who freely use their intelligence and who possess a social sense of solidarity. The more the better!

 

IT IS NECESSARY THE COSMOSOCIAL REVOLUTION OF HUMANS WHO FEEL, THINK AND LOVE.

 

I FEEL LIKE SOMETHING VERY PROFOUND IS BEING CONSUMMATED IN THIS HUMANITY.

 

EL DINERO Y LOS BANCOS COMERCIALES ACTUALMENTE Y ENLA EVOLUCIÓN HACIA LA COSMOSOCIEDAD

(SE PUEDE DIFUNDIR)

 

EL DINERO Y LOS BANCOS COMERCIALES ACTUALMENTE Y EN LA COSMOSOCIEDAD.

  

   Me encuentro ahora jubilado, pero fui Catedrático de Universidad Politécnica e impartía la asignatura troncal “Economía General y Aplicada a la Construcción”. Cuando llegábamos cada año a la enseñanza del Dinero y los Bancos en Macroeconomía me decía lo mismo: “Algún día tengo que explicar aquellos temas para que lo sepa todo el mundo”.

   Es necesario que aquellos temas se conozcan, porque se disiparan muchos problemas sociales que se tienen con respecto al dinero y se comprenderá mejor el funcionamiento de los bancos, lo que redundará en un mayor entendimiento social.

   Concretamente el apartado de “La Multiplicación del Crédito Bancario” te sorprenderá al comprender qué es lo que pasa con tu dinero cuando lo ingresas en el banco; los alumnos se decían: ¿Cómo es que no nos hemos dado cuenta hasta ahora?

   El banco comercial es una empresa más, que tiene la expresión jurídica de Sociedad Anónima, pero reúne características propias que le hacen ser una empresa peculiar. Como veremos, los bancos tienen la capacidad de crear dinero bancario, que es aceptado como medio general de pago, lo que le distingue de cualquier otra empresa.

   Como empresa, no obstante, mantiene un balance con sus elementos de activo y de pasivo. Los primeros son los bienes y derechos, como los siguientes: muebles, los medios informáticos, las acciones de otras empresas, los documentos de los préstamos que hace a sus clientes, etc. Los elementos de pasivo son las deudas y obligaciones del banco comercial, como los siguientes: cuentas corrientes, obligaciones, préstamos del Banco Central del país, etc. Los accionistas son los propietarios del banco según su participación y reciben los beneficios generados.

   Voy a intentar explicarte todo lo anterior, es todo muy sencillo. Sea cual sea tu nivel de estudios seguro que al leerlo lo entenderás y quedarás muy satisfecho de adquirir aquellos conocimientos, como le ocurría a los alumnos. En el artículo, no obstante, veremos finalmente cómo las desajustes bancarios se solucionan en la Cosmosociedad o sociedad del futuro, que ya conocemos por otros artículos. Lo desarrollamos con el siguiente Índice: 

ÍNDICE

1. LOS BILLETES BANCARIOS.

1.1. Origen

1.2. La creación de dinero por los antiguos bancos

2. DINERO BANCARIO

2. 1. Los depósitos a la vista

2.2. La creación de dinero

2.2. La creación de dinero por los bancos en la atualidad

2.3. Circulación del dinero bancario

3. LA FUNCIÓN BANCARIA

3.1. Dinámica empresarial

3.2. Principios de gestión

3.3. El objetivo de beneficio

3.4. Las dos clases de depósitos

4. EL MULTIPLICADOR DEL CRÉDITO BANCARIO.

4.1. Caso de un solo banco

4.2. Caso de muchos bancos 

5. CONSECUENCIAS SIGNIFICATIVAS EN EL PÚBLICO DE LA SOCIEDAD DE CONSUMO

5.1. La figura del cliente primario en depósitos a la vista y a plazo

5.2. El reparto de los beneficios bancarios

6. LOS BANCOS EN LA COSMOSOCIEDAD

6.1. Es necesaria la Cosmosociedad

6.2. La función bancaria hacia la Cosmosociedad

 

1. LOS BILLETES BANCARIOS.

   La moneda metálica, controlada por la iniciativa del Gobierno a través del Tesoro, y los billetes del Banco Central, como los euros, constituyen ambos el dinero legal; pero hay otra clase de dinero, que es el creado por los bancos comerciales, como iremos viendo.

1.1. Origen

   El uso del dinero metálico resultó ser históricamente inoperante para su utilización en el tráfico comercial creciente. Por motivos de precaución y de facilidad comercial, los poseedores de dinero metálico se dieron cuenta de que era conveniente depositarlo en los establecimientos bancarios, pues éstos se encargaban de comprobar el peso y la ley de las monedas, además de su custodia.

   El banco entregaba al cliente un certificado, que garantizaba el depósito realizado. Resultó ser cómodo el empleo de los certificados de depósito para liberar las deudas, hasta el punto de que no era necesario recurrir al dinero metálico, inicialmente depositado en el banco. Empezaron, pues, a circular billetes bancarios, que certificaban el depósito realizado, los cuales eran aceptados si se confiaba en la solvencia del banco emisor.

   Los banqueros advirtieron pronto que los billetes circulaban libremente, y que no se recurría ya al uso del dinero metálico, que era la garantía real del depósito. Se retiraban fondos; pero también había nuevas entregas, por lo que se acumulaba dinero metálico en las cajas bancarias.

   El paso siguiente fue conceder préstamos sobre esos fondos, que permanecían ociosos en el banco. Pusieron entonces en circulación billetes bancarios sin garantía de su depósito en metálico, con lo cual era superior esa clase de dinero en circulación, a la del dinero metálico custodiada por el banco.

   Obsérvese en esta curiosa descripción, que los bancos prestaban dinero bancario sin correspondencia con un dinero metálico, que no existía, por el que cobraban un interés, y basado en un dinero metálico existente en las cajas del banco que no era de su propiedad, sino de los clientes que lo habían depositado. Los fondos metálicos eran pues muy inferiores a los certificados de depósito emitidos.

   Para entender lo anterior hay que saber bien lo que es considerado como dinero. Se considera dinero un medio de pago para liberar las deudas, que es generalmente aceptado por el público. Es decir, lo significativo del dinero es que sea generalmente aceptado como medio de pago; vale pues cualquier cosa. Lo que se utilice como dinero tiene que tener, no obstante, determinadas características como, por ejemplo, tener poco peso, ser transportable, ser divisible, etc.

   El dinero que manejamos, como el euro, es solo una clase de dinero o dinero legal. Se cuenta la siguiente anécdota: “Cuando se descubrió América un escribano se escandalizó porque los indígenas utilizaban cascaras de molusco, como dinero, para realizar su comercio y escribió que eran unos salvajes retrasados”. Realmente el “retrasado” era él, pues aquellas cascaras son dinero, ya que eran utilizadas como medio de pago generalmente aceptado.

   El motivo fundamental que influyó al principio en todo ese proceso fue el miedo a los ladrones, aunque los bancos se comportaron en algunas ocasiones “análogamente”. En efecto, todo iba bien hasta que ocurría un pánico bancario, y el público acudía a dichos establecimientos para cambiar los certificados por el dinero metálico. Evidentemente, el dinero metálico depositado era insuficiente, con lo que aumentaba el pánico.

   Finalmente, el Estado tuvo que intervenir en todos los países controlando la emisión de billetes bancarios y asumiendo definitivamente él mismo dicha función. Aparecerá posteriormente, la figura institucional del Banco Central, más o menos controlado por el Gobierno, que se encarga de la emisión del dinero legal, como el dólar.

   Aquello quiere decir, también, que ahora es el Gobierno el que maneja la máquina de hacer dinero legal, y él ya no tiene ningún controlador superior, lo que le permite realizar pagos con billetes de nueva creación a pesar de que aquél no tenga respaldo en oro o divisas. Ahora bien, si el público y los otros países lo aceptan, ¡todo va bien!

1.2. La creación de dinero por los antiguos bancos

   Cuando los bancos comenzaron a emitir billetes sin pleno respaldo metálico, estaban creando dinero, ya que eran generalmente aceptados por el público. Ahora bien, debían tener cuidado de que hubiera suficiente dinero metálico en la caja, para hacer frente a las diferencias de entradas y salidas, de forma que el público no se alarmara.

  Había, por tanto, una reserva metálica en el banco, que era una fracción de los billetes bancarios en circulación. De esta manera, los bancos evolucionaron, de ser unos simples custodios, a ser creadores de dinero, y naturalmente recogían las ganancias derivadas de ese poder de creación. Aunque esto pueda generar rechazo, las cosas son así, así las aceptamos y depositamos en ellas nuestra confianza. Antiguamente se confiaba en Dios, pero ahora la fe se concentra en el dinero y en los bancos.

   Hay, no obstante, un enorme efecto positivo en aquella iniciativa de los banqueros; no hubiera sido posible el desarrollo económico sin ese mecanismo, por falta de medios de pago. Hubo pues una sustitución comercial del dinero mercancía, que era el dinero metálico con valor real cercano al nominal, como la moneda de oro o de plata, por el dinero signo, pues el billete bancario carece de valor real.

   Aquella sustitución fue, no obstante, decisiva para atender el creciente tráfico comercial, que surgió pujante en los siglos XVIII y XIX. Aquél no se hubiera podido atender a base de monedas de oro y de plata, incluso siendo de baja ley en la que el valor nominal de la monedad es inferior a su valor real como metal, pues se le ha añadido un metal de valor inferior, como el cobre.

   Perdieron, no obstante, los bancos posteriormente la posibilidad de emisión de billetes bancarios como en el pasado. Ahora sólo el Gobierno emite billetes, que son ya de curso legal y que todos estamos obligados a aceptar en cada país. Sirven también para el comercio internacional, como por ejemplo: los euros, los dólares, los rublos, etc.

   A pesar de todo, una vez abierta la brecha, los bancos la continuaron creando otra clase de dinero, el dinero bancario. Es otra modalidad de dinero, como iremos viendo, que todos aceptamos como medio de pago, y que se deriva de los depósitos a la vista, que los clientes abren en el banco.

2. DINERO BANCARIO

   En un país hay pues dos clases de dinero; 1) Legal, formado por las monedas metálicas y por los billetes emitidos por el Banco Central, como la antigua peseta, llamado en nuestro país Banco de España, que es aceptado generalmente como medio para liberar las deudas, con independencia del crédito personal de quien lo entrega; 2) Bancario, formado por los depósitos a la vista de los clientes bancarios, lo que vemos seguidamente.

2. 1. Los depósitos a la vista

   Cuando una persona tiene dinero legal lo deposita en un banco, tal como se hacía en el pasado con el dinero metálico. Este registra en su contabilidad, que se ha generado una deuda o pasivo por el importe de aquel depósito, el cual es un activo para el cliente. Esta función se instrumenta con la apertura de cuentas corrientes.

   El depósito a la vista aparece pues como registro contable de la deuda del banco a su cliente. Éste sabe que puede movilizar dicho depósito por medio de los cheques que firma o las transferencias que hace, los cuales son atendidos por el banco, con cargo a su cuenta corriente. De esta forma, dispone el público de un activo que moviliza con sencillez.

   Si el cliente es una empresa, aparecerá en su plan contable la cuenta de bancos para recoger el valor de los depósitos, y es evidentemente una cuenta de activo. Para el banco, en cambio, el depósito a la vista es una cuenta de pasivo, pues representa una deuda con respecto a su cliente. Esta práctica es análoga a la que se hacía en el pasado, cuando se emitían certificados contra los depósitos de dinero metálico realizados por el público.

2.2. La creación de dinero por los bancos en la atualidad

   Cuando un cliente ingresa dinero en un banco, se constituye un depósito a la vista primario. Posteriormente, con base en ese dinero, el banco abre nuevos depósitos a aquellos clientes que le solicitan préstamos. Estos depósitos a la vista derivados se pueden movilizar también mediante cheques, transferencias, etc.

   Los bancos ampliarán su volumen de depósitos, dando préstamos y créditos a sus clientes, hasta el punto en que no tengan problemas de liquidez, para hacer frente a las diferencias entre entradas y salidas de dinero legal, realizadas por el público. Obsérvese, que los depósitos a la vista son dinero, pues son aceptados como medios de pago. No lo son en cambio los cheques, pues no hay seguridad de la existencia del depósito.

   Los bancos han creado pues, dinero bancario, que está formado por todos los depósitos a la vista de los bancos comerciales. Téngase en cuenta también, que el dinero bancario no se acepta por una imposición, como ocurre con el dinero legal, sino porque el público confía en el funcionamiento de los bancos, ¡creemos en los bancos!

2.3. Circulación del dinero bancario

   En cualquier economía pues se está constantemente firmando cheques, realizando cargos y abonos en las cuentas corrientes, concediendo y cancelando préstamos con sus correspondientes depósitos, etc.

   Nuevamente, con esas prácticas, los bancos han posibilitado el tráfico comercial creciente de las economías modernas. El dinero bancario se mueve así con gran facilidad, y todo el orden económico se apoya sustancialmente en aquella clase de dinero. En general, el dinero bancario viene siendo muy superior al dinero legal en circulación. Los bancos comerciales ocupan, por tanto, una posición vertebradora de la economía.

3. LA FUNCIÓN BANCARIA

   Un banco comercial es una empresa, y como tal cuenta con un plan de beneficio, para poder repartir dinero a los accionistas. Se trata, en principio pues de una empresa, cuya concepción aparece relativamente sencilla, aunque muy singular.

3.1. Dinámica empresarial

   Las tareas de esos intermediarios financieros son las siguientes:

a) Recibir fondos de los clientes prestamistas a los cuales entregan activos indirectos, como depósitos a plazo o fondos de inversión.

b) Prestar fondos a los prestatarios para que éstos financien la adquisición de activos reales, como viviendas o fábricas.

   Esas tareas se realizan con una característica singular: parte de los pasivos generados son los depósitos a la vista, los cuales son dinero bancario porque así lo considera el público. Los bancos comerciales desempeñan, pues, como sabemos, un papel estratégico de gran importancia en la economía por su doble función de:

*Creadores de dinero.

*Mediadores financieros entre prestamistas y prestatarios.

3.2. Principios de gestión

   La actividad lucrativa de los bancos está doblemente limitada por las siguientes causas:

a) La necesidad de liquidez para hacer frente a las demandas de dinero legal que realiza el público. Se trata, pues, de un problema bancario de constantes decisiones a muy corto plazo.

b) La solvencia, lo cual significa que el valor de realización de sus activos no debe ser inferior al valor total de sus depósitos. Este problema en muchas ocasiones ha sido posible solucionarlo a medio plazo por los bancos, a base de no perder la liquidez, que es lo que en última instancia le importa al público.

c) Por otra parte la rentabilidad propia de una empresa.

   Los principios de liquidez, solvencia (seguridad) y rentabilidad se aplican también a la variadísima gama de activos que posee el banco. Un bono del Tesoro es más líquido y más seguro que un préstamo; pero éste es más rentable. Estas condiciones de los activos influyen en el desarrollo de la función bancaria.

   No hay una fórmula sencilla, que resuelva con éxito aquella triple interdependencia de liquidez, solvencia y rentabilidad. Debido a esa dificultad, la intuición del banquero debe ir acompañada, en la toma de decisiones, de los datos suministrados a través de un adecuado sistema de información. Es necesario conocer continuamente:

*El volumen y estructura de los depósitos.

*La liquidez, la rentabilidad y el vencimiento de todos los activos.

   Todo ello ha de conocerse además de forma permanente, pues ese acontecer empresarial es fuertemente cambiante y dinámico.

3.3. El objetivo de beneficio

   Existe una relación directa e inmediata entre los depósitos y los activos rentables. Si un banco se encuentra con un exceso de liquidez, intentará crear depósitos derivados mediante operaciones de crédito a sus clientes. Aumentarán así los activos rentables del banco; pero también los depósitos, que es un pasivo.

    El objetivo de beneficio impulsa a los bancos a generar depósitos, para poder adquirir activos rentables. Si un cliente pide un préstamo, el banco le abonará su valor en la cuenta corriente y aplicará un tipo de interés en la operación. Se ha producido, por tanto, lo siguiente: una ampliación de los depósitos; la tenencia de un activo, que es el documento del préstamo al cliente; una rentabilidad sobre el valor del mismo.

   La búsqueda del beneficio tiene, no obstante, una doble limitación: la necesidad de liquidez y la imposición legal de unos máximos a la formación total de depósitos, cuyo control corre a cargo del Banco Central de cada país. Se obliga a los bancos a que tengan unas reservas legales RL, que son una determinada proporción C1 del total de depósitos a la vista Dv y a plazo DP, aunque estos últimos no sean dinero bancario. Deben además los bancos tener unas reservas adicionales de caja RC que absorben las diferencias entre entradas y salidas para mantenerse dentro de la legalidad RL. En total pues las Reservas Totales RT o encaje bancario, como se ve seguidamente, son:

RL= C1 (DP + Dv) R T= Encaje Bancario = RL + RC

La actividad bancaria supone, pues, una constante y fluida reestructuración de activos y de pasivos. Debe estar de acuerdo con los principios de liquidez, solvencia y rentabilidad que es necesario coordinar, teniendo en cuenta, además, otros objetivos empresariales. Todo ello, se refleja propiamente en la estructura del balance bancario.

3.4. Las dos clases de depósitos

   Han aparecido pues dos clases de depósitos de distinta naturaleza, pero que aparecen igualmente como cuentas corrientes:

1) Depósitos primarios

   Estos depósitos nacen cuando un cliente hace un ingreso en su cuenta corriente, con lo que aumentan los depósitos a la vista en el Banco. Este tipo de ingresos tiene una cierta estabilidad, y el banco espera que se mantenga un determinado saldo medio, debido a estos depósitos.

2) Depósitos derivados

   Estos depósitos son consecuencia de las operaciones activas del banco. Tomando como base el exceso de encaje sobre el requerido, los bancos abren depósitos derivados en sus operaciones de préstamo a sus clientes. De esta forma: crean dinero, cobran interés y actúan de intermediarios financieros.

   Como ya se ha dicho, esa función está limitada legalmente, pues el banco ha de tener un total de depósitos, que depende del coeficiente obligatorio de caja C1 impuesta por el Banco Central del país. Esa limitación asegura la liquidez, y así puede aquél estructurar con mayor sencillez la composición de sus depósitos.

4. EL MULTIPLICADOR DEL CRÉDITO BANCARIO.

   En la búsqueda del equilibrio, los bancos comerciales estructuran continuamente sus depósitos y los activos que adquieren. Cuando se produce un cambio de liquidez, se pone en funcionamiento un conjunto de acciones y reacciones, que conducen a una nueva situación de equilibrio. Vamos a considerar, a continuación, las secuencias que pueden tener lugar al aumentar la liquidez en un banco comercial del sistema.

4.1. Caso de un solo banco

   Consideramos primeramente un ejemplo hipotético, en el cual sólo hubiera un banco. Este no temerá, cuando aumente su liquidez, que se drenen fondos, al retirar el público el valor de los depósitos creados. En este caso de un solo banco, todas las salidas regresan a él, si suponemos que el público no retiene mayor proporción de dinero legal al aumentar sus depósitos.

   Si el coeficiente legal de caja C1 es el 4%, y un cliente genera un depósito primario de dinero legal por valor de 100, el banco puede hacer, por ejemplo, la siguiente reestructuración de sus activos rentables:

Adquisición de Fondos Públicos......... 500

Adquisición de valores privados........ 900

Concesión de préstamos y créditos 1.000

Reservas de caja....................................100

                                                                ──────
Total......................................................2.500

   El banco ha abierto de esa manera depósitos derivados por valor de 2400, con una determinada ordenación de la liquidez, riesgo y rentabilidad de los activos que ha adquirido. El dinero bancario creado es pues de 2.400; el encaje 100 se mantiene en el 4% de los depósitos totales 2.500. Se ha creado, como vemos, dinero bancario por valor de 2.400.

   El público movilizará mediante cheques los depósitos derivados que le ha abierto el banco, y los destinatarios ingresarán dichos cheques en el único banco. De esta forma, no hay disminución en el volumen total de depósitos, por lo que no varía el encaje. Hay, por tanto, una estabilidad completa, que permite realizar las operaciones descritas anteriormente.

   Se ha producido así una multiplicación del crédito bancario, debido a un aumento de liquidez; pero con la limitación del mantenimiento del coeficiente legal de encaje para que haya equilibrio entre ingresos y pagos en dinero legal. Se trata evidentemente de un caso hipotético, pero es ilustrativo del funcionamiento concreto del conjunto de los bancos.

   Hay también otros ejemplos para explicar el proceso del multiplicador del crédito bancario, pero son menos sencillos que éste. Lo relevante para nosotros es ver cómo el banco obtiene beneficios con este proceso a partir de un dinero legal que no es suyo, gracias a la credibilidad de sus clientes. Es como prestidigitación porque, por ejemplo, los valores privados como las acciones propiedad de sus clientes son suyas ahora sin pagarlas realmente.

4.2. Caso de muchos bancos

   Supongamos ahora que hay muchos bancos, y que se produce un aumento de liquidez en uno de ellos. Este no podría desarrollar completamente aquella expansión anterior, pues experimentaría pérdidas de encaje, como consecuencia de la retirada de fondos hacia otros bancos. En esa posición de equilibrio, el conjunto de todos los bancos ha visto incrementada su tenencia de activos rentables con posibilidad de mayores beneficios, como se muestra en mi libro de Macroeconomía (Ed. UPV).

   Si, por ejemplo, se rebaja el coeficiente legal de caja, los bancos se encontrarían con un exceso de encaje, que les impulsaría a aumentar sus activos. El público se encontraría así con mayores créditos, lo que permite una expansión de la actividad económica.

   Se debe tener en cuenta, que el éxito de la política expansiva depende de que los bancos efectivamente la secunden mediante las secuencias descritas. Mayor iniciativa tiene el Gobierno en el caso de una política que haga disminuir el encaje bancario, pues los bancos se verían obligados a restringir su actividad, con lo que disminuiría asimismo la actividad general.

5. CONSECUENCIAS SIGNIFICATIVAS EN EL PÚBLICO DE LA SOCIEDAD DE CONSUMO

   Todo lo que hemos dicho anteriormente repercute significativamente en los miembros de la Sociedad de Consumo, lo que es necesario conocer.

5.1. La figura del cliente primario en depósitos a la vista y a plazo

   Recordamos que aquél es prestamista de los bancos, pues depositan en ellos su dineral legal y bancario como consecuencia de sus operaciones. El banco les hace, por tanto, un abono en su cuenta corriente en dinero bancario, que es un activo para él y un pasivo para el banco. A partir de aquí se inician diversas operaciones.

   El cliente primario realizará compras entonces, solicitándole al vendedor que se lo cargue directamente en su cuenta, porque así lo tiene concertado con él, o bien le pagará con visa. En ambos casos confía en que él banco le adeudará sus pagos en su cuenta corriente, que abonará en la cuenta corriente del vendedor.

   Ahora bien, no se ha movilizado dinero legal, sino que todo se ha hecho con dinero bancario; pero esto ¿por qué ocurre así? Porque todos los clientes confían en que el dinero bancario es dinero, pues todos lo aceptan como medio general de pago. Realmente creen que es dinero porque se confía en los bancos, aunque en verdad solo mantienen una anotación bancaria en el ordenador. ¡No hay más, solo existe un fantasma informático! pero se cree con fe en él que es dinero.

   Sacamos entonces una primera consecuencia para el comportamiento del público en los pánicos bancarios. En el pasado los clientes depositaban en los bancos su dinero metálico, con un valor como mercancía; entonces, si ocurría un pánico bancario todos querían recuperar su dinero-mercancía. Ahora es diferente porque el dinero bancario no tiene existencia física. Además incluso puede ser que el cliente prestamista no impusiera dinero legal sino bancario, abonado tal vez por su centro de trabajo, por lo que no puede reclamar con derecho que le den dinero legal a cambio del bancario si hay un pánico general.

   Hay una circunstancia muy peculiar, que parece de prestidigitación. Si hay exceso de liquidez pueden también los directivos crearse cuentas opacas derivadas para sus gastos más o menos justificables. Esto no está claro pues que sea un robo real, pues roban un dinero bancario que antes de robarlo no existía. Solo pasa a la realidad en el momento de robarlo; no le roban pues el dinero bancario al público.

5.2. El reparto de los beneficios bancarios

   El banco funciona pues manejando los depósitos primarios de sus clientes prestamistas, que le permiten conceder créditos a sus clientes prestatarios, de acuerdo, en su caso, con el multiplicador del crédito bancario. A los primeros les dan un exiguo interés, si se lo dan, pero en cambio les cobran un alto interés a los segundos. Todo esto tiene una influencia significativa en el interés del sector financiero, que condiciona las inversiones de las empresas porque necesitan fondos para adquirir sus activos. 

   Los accionistas son los que limpiamente reciben los beneficios bancarios, los que además no son numerosos porque el Capital Social de los bancos no suele superar al 10% de los activos e incluso mucho menor, por lo que son poco estables. Comparativamente en las empresas productivas aquella cifra es del 30%. El Capital Social de los bancos se encuentra pues concentrado en pocos accionistas e incluso en una familia, lo que favorece la generación de grupos plutocráticos con un poder sobre la Economía y la Política superior a la del mismo Estado.

   En el balance de un banco casi todo son deudas y créditos. Se puede dar el caso paradójico incluso de que un cliente prestamista se vea obligado a pedir un préstamo y que el banco se lo conceda cobrándole un interés por un dinero bancario generado por el multiplicador sobre su dinero de prestamista. ¡Verdaderamente absurdo!

   En suma, los clientes prestamistas, que son el fundamento del banco, no perciben beneficios y los accionistas, incluso con fundamento especulativo, se lo llevan todo. TODO, no obstante, se debe a la aceptación del dinero bancario, como dinero, debido a la confianza del público, que ha trasladado su fe en los dioses a los bancos.

6. LOS BANCOS EN LA COSMOSOCIEDAD

   Todas aquellas distorsiones se corrigen en la Cosmosociedad. Ésta se ha tratado en casi todos los artículos del Blog y se concreta ampliamente en el libro “Alfabeto del Pensamiento y Cosmosociedad”, que aparece con descarga gratuita en mi página Web: www.cosmosociedad.es.

6.1. Es necesaria la Cosmosociedad

   Hay que emerger de la situación actual abandonando la “normalidad” pasada. Ya se hizo en las otras cinco Etapas Históricas de la Humanidad anteriores a ésta, según W.W.Rostow. Para conseguirlo es imprescindible generar una nueva perspectiva del pensamiento que nos guíe en el tránsito y establecimiento de la siguiente 6ª Etapa Económica Histórica de la Humanidad, a la que denomino Cosmosociedad.

   La Cosmosociedad no es una sociedad renovada de la actual, sino que es vivir la experiencia a la que aspiramos desde el fondo de nosotros mismos, como expresión de los sentimientos profundos de nuestra especie humana. Es a lo que de verdad estamos realmente aspirando, es lo que estamos buscando.

   La rechazamos también, porque creemos que no se puede alcanzar. Éste es el momento histórico para lograrlo y colmar así nuestras aspiraciones a una vida distinta.

   No puede haber actualmente (2.020), por tanto, vuelta a la “normalidad”; esto es un autoengaño que envían constantemente los políticos a la población para intentar así ocultar su desconocimiento de un futuro horizonte y para calmar también la creciente desconfianza social. Es un mensaje absurdo porque es aquella “normalidad” la que nos ha arrojado a la situación actual.

   Tendrán que renovarse nuestras demandas actuales, lo que obliga a la necesaria Revolución en la Conciencia (RC). No podemos seguir sintiendo y pensando como hasta ahora. La clase de pensamiento actual es la que nos está conduciendo a la decadencia. Si todo continuara igual o si introducimos cambios con el mismo sistema de pensamiento presente, aquella desviación decadente aumenta de forma exponencial, como de hecho está sucediendo. Lo que se obra suele estar en función de cómo se siente, se piensa y se ama.

   No podemos recurrir, por tanto, a las experiencias históricas de sistemas de pensamiento, que el tiempo ha ido erosionando o haciéndolas desaparecer. Tenemos que abrirnos entonces a lo más puro y original posible. Para emerger de la situación actual, después de su derrumbamiento, hay que sembrar ya el pensamiento original, que lo hace posible. Es necesaria, por tanto, que haya Purificación de la Mente (PM) para alcanzar la Cosmosociedad (CS).

   Por ello, fundamentaremos nuestro propósito en la fuente de conocimiento más original concebible, que es el Alfabeto del Pensamiento (AP). Éste ha sido descubierto y se ofrece en el libro APyCS; seguimos pues su camino.

6.2. La función bancaria hacia la Cosmosociedad

▼ Los Bancos Comerciales no acceden a los mercados de acciones, pues esta figura crediticia externa no existe en su constitución.

▼ Los Bancos Comerciales siguen siendo custodios del dinero que depositan sus clientes.

▼Los que de aquellos son prestamistas de depósitos primarios en cuentas corrientes a la vista y a plazo, son en realidad los genuinos propietarios de los bancos, por lo que reciben los beneficios.

▼En función ponderada de aquellos se constituye la Asamblea General y la Junta de Gobierno.

▼ Los bancos son intermediarios financieros de las relaciones entre sus clientes prestamistas y sus clientes prestatarios.

Se promoverá la existencia de medios de pago, que sean sustitutivos del dinero legal y del bancario.

▼Los gravámenes a los bancos serán moderados para estimular la apertura de cuentas corrientes y la obtención de beneficios.

▼Se le ponen frenos a la especulación de los bancos, pero ¡sin maniatar su función!

▼ Las empresas que coticen en Bolsa tienen que informar del valor real de la acción, obtenido a partir de su patrimonio efectivo sometido a un riguroso control por la CS.

▼Tendrán altos gravámenes las plusvalías especulativas obtenidas en la Bolsa.

▼Para una mayor prosperidad de la economía, el tipo de interés de mercado obtenido en el sector financiero no condicionará a su valor necesario en el sector productivo.

 ▼Hay que crear el sistema de Meritocracia (etimológicamente: gobierno por personas de ganado mérito). Los meritócratas tienen que ser actualmente personas independientes que utilizan con libertad su inteligencia y que poseen sentimiento social de solidaridad. ¡Cuántos más sean mejor!

 

SE NECESITA LA REVOLUCIÓN COSMOSOCIAL DE LOS HUMANOS QUE SIENTEN, PIENSAN Y AMAN.

 

SIENTO QUE SE ESTA CONSUMANDO EN ESTA HUMANIDAD ALGO MUY PROFUNDO

 

 

FROM THE APOCALYPTIC RISK, INCREASED BY SARs-Cov-2, CAN WE EMERGE WITH THE COSMOSOCIAL REVOLUTION OF HUMANS WHO FEEL, THINK AND LOVE.

I´m sorry for all the mistakes, because I´ve translated myself the article from Spanish into English.

(THE ARTICLE MAY BE DISSEMINATED)

FROM THE APOCALYPTIC RISK, INCREASED BY SARs-Cov-2, CAN WE EMERGE WITH THE COSMOSOCIAL REVOLUTION OF HUMANS WHO FEEL, THINK AND LOVE.

 

   We have to live some very unique times not previously known in our history. The apocalyptic risk time of the human species, in which we were already living, has been increased by the effects of the Sars-Cov-2 virus. Something as tiny as a virus has put our apparent social achievements and also ourselves in something more profound than a crisis.

   The breakage of some links in the production chain, which supports us, has left the Economy unpinned. In the short period of a few months, from 03-09-2.020, it is claimed that 70% of the Spanish population has affected their psyquism.

Some questions that emerge

   In the face of this situation there are many questions, such as the followings: Why and how has all this happened now? How long is it going to last? How can we emerge from these times we are experiencing? Will economic collapse be overcome? Will we find a vaccine really effective, with no side effects? Will we all finally be infected by SARs-Cov-2? etc.

   The first previous question I answered in the first article (1 C 19) of the Cosmosociety Blog of my website www.cosmosocidad.es : "What is the existential basis of Covid 19 (C 19) and how to assimilate its message of mutation of the human species?". The second has been in article (2 C 19) "Expected future of Covid 19". Now it will be answered in this other (3 C 19) to the question: How do we survive this. apocalyptic time, to which the influences of C 19 has been added?

The relationship cell-virus

   We said in the original basis of previous articles that viruses are scientifically considered beneficial to terrestrial life, as they drive their evolution. If it weren't for its action, life would stagnate and disappear. If so, why the cell translates its message into a genocidal transmission, which ultimately destroys being alive and extensively to humanity. Something has therefore to be failing in ourselves so that our cells cannot properly pick up the evolutionary message of C19.

   There is also a question of whether the virus self-generates on the basis of cellular principles to properly convey its message to the healthy cell or is an antagonistic response of the decaying cell to reject it, so it dies genocidally. An answer is needed, with scientific rigor, which would greatly help research.

Original basis of this article

   I point out that what I am communicating is not an improvisation of the moment, because in 1,986 I knew, thanks to my research in the economic field, that these times would come in the first half of the S.XXI. Later, at the beginning of this century, I knew that it would take place at the beginning of the year 2,020.

   Being so, for more than 30 years I have intended to develop a new thought, which would allow Humanity to emerge after its collapse since the year 2,020. I have been transmitting this through books, lectures, my website of the year 2.006 and with its teaching at the University. Its original foundation is the "Alphabet of Thought" (AT), which we will see.

Reader collaboration is important.

   As I now find myself in retirement from the University, I have more free time to devote myself to the global dissemination of that thought. It was taught at the University during my last years of teaching, as a subject of Free Choice of University with 4.5 credits (45 h.), which deserved a warm letter of congratulations from the Rector, motivated by the very favorable surveys of the students.

   My classmates and students told me I had to bring knowledge of the AT as close as possible. Between my first writings and this one there is already a big difference, which has cost me a great deal of effort. I must say, however, that I find its wording very rewarding. It flows alone and I'm writing it for its best dissemination.

   Now it's your turn to collaborate: If you get tired, rest, take a deep breath and continue! I am sure that the discovery of the AT, so sought after and that inspires this article, will be a historic milestone with your help.

   If you are increasingly opening up to the chaotic intelligence of the book, also maintained in the article, the reading will then be simple and stimulating. In fact, the elaboration of our thinking has a chaotic origin, as seen in Table 1. Also before a decision is made, six seconds before the brain has done it.

undefined
Table 1. Chaotic origin of human thought.

   It is not necessary to read according to the rational procedure of accumulation of information. It must flow and if something concrete is not understood must continue the reading, because the essential thing is the globality of the article. Its full original foundation, however, is in the 510-page book APyCS which appears with free download on the previous website.

   As that new thought is universal, I have applied it to various areas of knowledge in many previous blog articles. Now it is done to C 19 and the current apocalyptic time in this one, which we call 3 C 19 and that we will develop it with the following Index:

INDEX

1. INTRODUCTORY PREVIOUS ASPECTS.

1.1. Present state of today's society

1.2. The heavenly message of viruses

1.3. Starting points to survive

2. IT IS NECESSARY THE ALPHABET OF THOUGHT TO EMERGE FROM THE CURRENT SITUATION.

2.1. Existence of the Alphabet of Thought

2.2. Intuition of the Alphabet of Thought

2.3. Some simple examples confirming the existence of the AP

2.4. We have to refer to the archetypal entity Devil, to overcome the apocalyptic nature of these times

   2. 4.1. Terrestrial good and terrestrial evil

   2. 4. 2. The Devil appears from the deviated incarnation of the Alphabet of Thought

   2. 4. 3. The Devil in Mythology and Religion

2. 5. Number 666 of the Beast and the Sky of C 19

3. REVOLUTION IN THE CONSCIOUSNESS.

3. 2. Consciousness and regard

3. 3. The seed of the new man who dwells in the "Homo sapiens"

4. PURIFICATION OF THE MIND.

4.1. The need of purification

4.2. Personal purification

4.3. The way of liberation

4.4. True freedom: "I am who I am"

5. THE TRANSIT TO THE COSMOSOCIETY.

5.1. General Ideals

   5.1.1. Personal Dimension

   5.1.2. Social Dimension

   5.1.3. Cosmic Dimension

   5.1.4. Absolute Dimension

5.2. General Ideas

   5.2.1. The quest for original freedom

   5.2.2. The ideas that lead from the Consumer Society to Cosmosociety

   5.2.3. The social and political organization of Cosmosociety (CS)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


1. INTRODUCTORY PREVIOUS ASPECTS.

1.1 Present state of today's society

   Whenever we try to project a desired situation in the future, as is our case, it is necessary to know well the present state; you have to know where it's from. We, therefore, set out below the general state in which our society of the "Homo sapiens" is found.

Human survival in the face of great catastrophes

   Human life has survived throughout its history in the face of these great catastrophes: glaciations, floods, epidemics, wars, etc. It is currently in a different situation than those experienced so far: climate change, viruses, great wars, mass exterminations, atomic arsenals, bacteriological warfare, pollution, etc.

   There is, however, a big difference between past and present; catastrophes are now man-made and are of a magnitude of extermination. At present we are experiencing the catastrophe caused by Covid 19 in both health and economics. Shall we succumb? Or will we get ahead like we did it in the past? If we go out, how are we going to do it this time?

Global socio-economic and war situation added to that caused by C 19

   Economically, we are immersed in a process of Socio-Economic Collapse of the Society of High Mass Consumption, considered by W.W. Rostow (41) as the 5th Historical Economic Stage of Humanity.

   This collapse is predicted in 1,986 in my book of Macroeconomics (28), so it may be thought that the crisis of 2,008 has not been casual, but surely provoked to avoid a greater evil. We are also seeing that we do not know how to deal with the situation currently created with the added influence of C 19 and that the overall consequences are unknown.

(28) 358: "... There is, however, the following general coincidence: if the current guidelines are maintained, the existing global economic structure would collapse in the mid-S.XXI...".

   On the other hand, the situation of global war confrontation is a threat to the survival of the human species. Too many fronts are open for hope for a global disaster. Already, almost without any scruples, world leaders refer to nuclear and biological wars; although the worst part is that the populations of antagonistic countries assume it as natural and inevitable.

Consequences on human life

   All of the above provokes in man hopelessness, fear and helplessness, for those it finds no refuge. Politicians are overwhelmed and powerless, religions only give apparent shelter to their believers, social organizations serve only their followers, and religious sects deceive their followers.

   Everything is confused in the current situation: the drug trafficker is pursued when the problem is in the demand for drugs, the weaponry of mass destruction is increased more and more because the alleged enemy does it, the policy that is mired in corruption is not trusted, the relationship in the couple is subverted and torn, the causes of the depressions are not corrected, self-centered isolation is used by denying the social dimension of existence and by supporting it on the Internet, etc.

Decadent state and evolutionary stagnation of the "Homo sapiens"

   Table 2 expresses the evolutionary decline of "Homo sapiens". It is normal then that the same thing happen with its cells, which are its most elementary life of its own. As a result, they cannot collect the evolutionary message emanating from Cosmos, which transmits the virus.

undefined
Table 2. Expression of the deterioration of the "Homo sapiens".

   We must straighten the human finger of Michelangelo's fresco from the Sistine Chapel, as can be seen in Table 2, so that it receives the liberating message of the power of the Universe, which is firmly expressed in the creative index finger. All of this is independent of whether or not the reader believes in God; that's why we say Creator Finger and not divine finger.

We are living apocaliptic times

   There is a lot of apocalyptic filmography in which the film is screened in future times of consummation of today's culture. Sometimes with mass extermination, from which some "hero" saves the world, and sometimes when the final time actually arrives.

   This tells us that an eclosion of extermination is raging in the Collective Unconscious of Humanity. The added problem is that it is already assumed as going to happen, which feeds it back. Many people think that "this already has no solution" and that "everything is getting worse and worse." This is thus collectively projected into the future as apocalyptic time.

1.2. The heavenly message of viruses

   In the past there were prophets who foresasured future evils to their contemporaries, if they did not abandon their degenerative practices, being punished in various ways by the power of Heaven. Apocalyptic writers add more and talk about almost inexorable final exterminations. Who is now carrying out especially those messages? One answer is significant viruses like the C 19, but less those that are designed.

The relationship between Earth and Sky

   We are made of stellar dust from extinct stars, which is being animated by the very halite of Cosmos to generate life. In us is, therefore, the material of Sky with its Cosmic Energy, Intelligence and Love.

   Gravitational interaction between the planets of the solar system is known as planetary precession. A well-known example is that of the tides caused on Earth by the Sun and Moon. Another with scientific nature was the discovery of Neptune because of deviations were observed in the orbit of Uranus, supposedly caused by another planet. This allowed it to be discovered in the firmament with the single difference of 1 degree from its calculation. Since we are on Earth, we experience what happens to this!

The celestial origin of the virus message

   It is Sky which has generated us and the one that continues guiding us. Our body is a system, composed of atomic systems from Cosmos and within a Solar System. According to the General Theory of Systems, all systems have analogies between them.

   It can then be inferred that the human system is a consequence of the solar and the atomic ones. The relationship and communication between them is exercised by viruses that collect the celestial message and deliver it to the cell so that life is oriented for cosmic purpose. If this is not done, it is because human life is deviated from the original creative forces, so its permanent action on it deflects it further. Here's the existential problem that we intend to solve in this article!

1. 3. Starting points to survive

   We must emerge from the current situation by abandoning what is knew as past "normality"

   We must emerge from that widespread destructive situation. It was already done in the other four previous Historical Stages. To achieve this, it is essential to generate a new perspective of thought that guides us in the transit and establishment of the next 6th Historical Economic Stage of Humanity, which I call Cosmosociety.

   Cosmosociety is not a renewed society of the present, but is to live the experience to which we aspire from the bottom of ourselves, as an expression of the deep feelings of our human species. It's what we're really aiming for, that's what we're looking for.

   We reject it too, because we believe it cannot be achieved. This is the historic moment fr it; the Revolution in Consciousness is needed to emerge and achieve it and thus fulfill our aspirations for a new life.

   There can, therefore, be no return to "normality"; this is a self-deception that politicians constantly send to the population to try to hide their ignorance from a future horizon and also to soothe growing social distrust. It is an absurd message because it is that "normality" that has thrown us into the current situation (2,020).

The Revolution in Consciousness is needed to emerge

   Our current demands will have to be renewed, forcing the necessary Revolution in Consciousness (RC). We can't keep feeling and thinking like we've been thinking so far. It is the current kind of thinking that is leading us to decline. If everything continues to be the same or if we introduce changes with the same system of thought present, that decadent deviation increases exponentially, as is actually happening. What is worked is usually based on how we feel, think and love.

   We cannot, therefore, resort to the historical experiences of thought systems, which time has been eroding or making them disappear. Then we have to open ourselves to the purest and more original as possible. To emerge from the current situation, after its collapse, it is already necessary to sow the original thought, which makes it possible. It is, therefore, necessary that there be Purification of the Mind (PM) in order to attain Cosmosociety (CS).

   We will then base our purpose on the most original conceivable source of knowledge, which is the Alphabet of Thought (AP). This has been discovered and offered in the book APyCS. So we will follow its path, as shown in Table 3, to achieve our goal: How can we emerge from the times manifested by Covid 19? Thus we can collect as a human species the cosmic message of viruses. Let us also remember, said by the Spanish poet A. Machado: "Walker, there is no way, you make your way when you walk".

undefined
Table 3. The way forward to emerge from the current situation manifested with the C19.

2. IT IS NECESSARY THE ALPHABET OF THOUGHT TO EMERGE FROM THE CURRENT SITUATION.

   The reading of the book "Alfabeto del Pensamiento y Cosmosociedad" invites us to live the AT. It has also been discussed in many blog articles and especially in 1 C 19. We need to remember that in order to achieve the proposed objective, we will make a brief explanatory summary of it, which will suffice.

2.1. Existence of the Alphabet of Thought

Its universal manifestation

   There is something universal that is “there” and that originates common manifestations in different cultures in different places and throughout history. It is necessary to discover it, because if we do, we will have found what we are seeking for to harmonize life on Earth.

   There is, therefore, an Alphabet of Thought, which manifests itself as the source of everything we think, which is expressed in Table 4. It is necessary to know the AT, because it will serve to understand how can we emerge from the presumably apocalyptic times today.

undefined
Table 4. The Alphabet of Thought exists.

Scientific confirmation of the Alphabet of Thought

   According to the Physical Theory of Super Strings there is an original source formed by tiny strings, which when vibrate they create everything that exists. To that same worldview I arrived independently, as shown in Table 5, when I tried to represent the space of 4 Absolute Dimensions, which are projected relatively as Universe Space-Time, in which we believe that we live. This worldview is represented in the figure of 4 peaks.

   That coincidence reaffirms to me that there is something original, which is the source of all that is manifested. The figure of 4 peaks is then adopted to represent the 4th Dimension or Absolute Dimension, which I will later call Persephone.

undefined
Table 5. Circular image of the Alphabet of Thought.

2.2 Intuition of the Alphabet of Thought

We try to understand the AT

   It is now the matter of understanding the Original Circle to see what the AT is. All the circles generated in the Universe have as a common principle the number π. This number, by the generating and transformative principle of image and likeness, must have been transmitted to all the circles of the universe by the number π in the Original Circle. Let's then investigate the created circles, to understand the AT, as it is seen in Table 6.

undefined
Table 6. The Original Círcle of the AT and the number π.

   We afterwards move the 22 parts, in which the 3 diameters have been divided, to the circumference of the Original Circle. This is then composed of 21 arcs of rational 1/7 length and an irrational arc, slightly smaller, corresponding to the irrational part of π, which is 0.141592....

   When I drew the circumference with its 22 arcs I intuited that they were vibrating and transmitting 22 essential vibrations (ev), which originate all the waves and all the particles of the Universe. The next step was to notice that those ev then embodied in 22 alphabetic thoughts (at), which generate human thought, being expressed by 22 sonorous words, as it is seen in Tables 7 and 8.

undefined
Table 7. The generation of the human thought from the AT.

The encounter with the ev and the at

   The next step is to find those 22 alphabetical thoughts, for which we repair in the natures of music and thought. When it is written the "do" note, these two letters are not the “do” note. The true note “do” is the vibration in the mind of the note emitted by an instrument. Moreover, the original note “do” is the ideal to which it refers approximately "do" in any instrument.

   This is the case with the 22 sound words that appear in the arcs of the circle in Table 8. By pronouncing them for each human, they cause 22 mental vibrations, which will be different in each one, but which refer to the 22 universal at.

   We have also corresponded to the 22 arcs with the 4 Dimensions of Human Consciousness. That they are precisely those 22 sound words is explained in the book, but they correspond to the nature of our solar system, which has also been generated by the 22 ve, as well as all its circular forms by the number π.

undefined
Table 8. The mental vibrations of the 22 words are the 22 at.

   The 22 at produce all the synonymous and derived thoughts in the different cultures. Words also are different in each language, but express the same thoughts. For example, the at “Enlace.3” in Spanish is equivalent to the at “Link.3” in English.

   When the words are pronounced, the sound vibrations are different, but both Hispanic and British will experience the same vibration in their mind. This is the case with all words in all languages, such as home, Haus, maison, dom, etc. In this English version of the article, the at in English will next appear:

THE 7 PERSONAL ALPHABETIC THOUGHTS

Ideal.1 and Idea.2

Link.3 and Verification.4

Union.5 and Stabilization.6

Attention.7

THE 7 SOCIAL ALFABETIC THOUGHTS

Advance.8 and Limit.9

Involution.10 and Evolution.11

Retroaction.12 and Disintegración.13

Purification.14

THE 7 COSMIC ALFABETIC THOUGHTS

Eclosion.15 and Transubstantiation.16

Communion.17 and Detachment.18

Individuation.19 and Resurrection.20

Consummation.21

THE ABSOLUTE ALFABETIC THOUGHT

Persephone.22-0

2.3 Some simple examples confirming the existence of the AP

   Throughout the 510-page book the AT is being lived; what we are doing now is to show a few simple explanations to achieve the goal of our study, which is the approach to the knowledge of the C19 with the help of the AT. Tables 9 and 10 show how our thinking comes from the AT, adding an example of the at “Purification.14”.

   Approach to the AT by using different examples

Tables 9 and 10 show how our way of thinking comes from the AT. An example of the Purification.14 is also added through the koan.

undefined

Table 9. The AT demonstration in human thought.

undefined
Table 10. It continues the preceding table and Purification.14 in the Koan.

Table 11 describes the sequential steps of human partner generation; even if some of them are not verified, they're there as we see:

undefined

Table 11. Generation of the human couple.

Table 12 shows the different cultural stages, with characteristics that come from the at of the Personal, Social and Cosmic Dimensions:

undefined

Table 12.Cultural stages.

2.4. We have to refer to the archetypal entity Devil to overcome the apocalyptic nature of these times

   To know the apocalyptic nature of today's times it is more necessary than ever to assume the existence of the archetypal entity Devil, which dwells, like other archetypes, in the Collective Unconscious of Humanity and that governs terrestrial good and evil. It is not, therefore, someone with tails and horns, as is often represented in symbology. I add that all the steps we are taking to reach our goal are necessary.

   2. 4.1. The terrestrial good and evil

Good-satisfaction and Evil-insatisfaction

   The “I” that represent us calls good what allows it to eliminate its needs, because it reaches so satisfaction, even if it is ephemeral. “I” calls evil, on the contrary, to everything that prevents it to satisfy its needs, experiencing dissatisfaction for that; which also remains unpleasantly. Therefore there is this basic terrestrial duality: good-satisfaction, which is completed with evil-dissatisfaction.

Good and evil are linked and also stably attached

   Good and evil are linked because they are dual elements, as it is shown in the following examples: 1) The group of subjects A from a country call their good, to satisfy their need of consuming the product v, but this is the evil of the group of subjects B, that cannot consume it because it is scarce; 2) The good of eagle is to hunt the rabbit, but for this it is evil or vice versa.

   Good and evil are also stably attached: the more advanced the good the more evil does it as well and this can produce good or vice versa. The first case is the example of the police and the organized crime, because the more scientific is the first the more is the second. The other case is the example of a serious illness; as it initially appears as evil, but once the health is recovered, the new vital perspective appears then as good.

   2. 4. 2. The Devil appears from the deviated incarnation of the Alphabet of Thought

The Devil appears by the alphabetical thoughts (at) 8 and 9 of the AP

   With “Advance.82 and “Limit.9” the Social Dimension (SD) is initiated on the AP. What was personal in the Personal Dimension (PD) expands socially in the relationships with others; consciousness is now sociopersonal.

   Borders (7) are generated as limits (9) of relations between members of the same society, as well as between different ones. These at are essential to understand the existential basis of viruses, as we have seen in 1 C 19.

   Personal and social good and evil also appear, because the personal chaos of the PD has to submit to the social order and the Government (8-9) that keeps it in the SD. This results in acceptances and rejections in hominids that are part of the same society, experiencing terrestrial good and evil. It is therefore with the at (8-9) where the archetypal entity Devil appears, which is the one that governs in terrestrial good and evil, as well as in all social organizations.

   The Demon, on the other hand, is a human creation in the Collective Mind, when society enthrones the Devil exclusively on terrestrial issues without celestial motivation. Our culture is demonized because it lives according to the terrestrial demands of hominids; there is "no beyond...", so precisely with ellipsis, without saying "of what" and "to what".

The demonization of culture

   Demonization is the key to the deviation from human evolution, which then rejects the message of regeneration of the sky contained in the mutation that viruses drive, thus provoking, as we saw in 1C 19, cell deterioration.

   The images in Table 13 are precisely from Cronus (Devil). Time is one of the great bonds of hominids at groundfall or to the goals they plan themselves; we end up living with slavery time, which we know is unreal.

   It is depicted in the advance (8) of the sand until it reaches its limit (9) at the base of the watch. It also happens with the grape, which over time is transformed into wine. The bridge is built by successive advances (8) to its limit (9).

Time is a great bond in which we roll up more and more. It exists only in our Space-Time Universe, but it lacks reality in the Absolute Dimension, where there is only Silence.

undefined
Table 13. Chronus (Devil) generated from pa 8 and 9.

    2. 4. 3. The Devil in Mythology and Religion

The permanent Sky-Earth dialogue in man

   The god Saturn, who represents the Devil in Mythology, united with his mother Earth, or goddess Gea, cut off the testicles his cosmic father the god Uranus. Those two gods Saturn and Gea, therefore, maintain power over the terrestrial matters, but orienting what is purely heavenly towards Cosmos, which is the kingdom of Uranus. The generator power of this one is then separated from Gea.

   There is therefore a permanent dialogue in us: the one that diverts us to the terrestrial matters and the one that guides us towards the celestial ones, governed by the Devil as an archetypal entity in the Collective Unconscious.

   With the help of Discernment, man can direct its life towards the cosmic message that nests in it. There is, therefore, a permanent dialogue in us: the one that diverts us to the terrestrial and the one that guides us towards the celestial, governed by the Devil as an archetypal entity in the Collective Unconscious. With the help of Discernment, man can direct his life towards the cosmic message that nests in it.

   Also the planet Saturn is the limit (9) of our own gaze as it advances (8) in the solar system, which it maintains from the beautiful platform of the rings, which limit it (9). The bodily sense of sight cannot advance (8) beyond that. In order to reach the sky of Uranus with its cosmic message, it is therefore to advance after the limit of Saturn. Its social demonstrations are shown in Table 14.

undefined
Table 14. Saturn or Devil that governs Earth Good and Evil.

   Saturn will therefore be considered the Devil who rules in The Earth's Good and Evil, to which the Persian philosopher Zarathustra will call them Ormuz and Ahriman. This conception had a great influence on Judaism, which transmitted it to later Christianity and Islam. In these religions the Devil together with Yahweh-god originate human creation.

The White Magician and the Black Magician. Lucifer and Satan

   We will call those two Persian principles White Magician and Black Magician respectively. The 2 Magicians are not characters with robes and cones on their heads, but archetypal principles by which the Devil manifests himself. The White Magician will encourage us to realize the Earthly Good and the Black Magician to Earth Evil by deceiting us for it with false promises of happiness and realization in life. The White Magician will tell us, for example, be honest; while the Black Magician will say that it doesn't matter to be dishonest if that's how we succeed. In both cases it is the same: Initially as a deception Earth with orientation towards Heaven.

   They pretend that man sees that deception with the help of Discernment and is oriented then towards the Cosmic Good. Very different is the function of the Demon, when he binds for ever us without cosmic orientation exclusively to the terrestrial matters through the corresponding figure of Lucifer, or exclusively terrestrial good, and Satan or exclusively terrestrial evil.

   We have already said that the Humanity of the "Homo sapiens" is demonized, for it lives only according to the Earth in the absence of Heaven. Even those who believe in it they live bound to Heaven making it earth with the rites, religious precepts, and images they worship.

The Devil in the Koran

   In the Koan, Ashura xv, between ayahs 30 to 42 says the following Iblis (Devil) to Allah before the creation of man:

... For you lost me, I will beautify their evil deeds on Earth and misplace them all, except for those among them who are your devoted servants....

   There are so many then who believe that they are doing good, when what they really do is to serve the Devil. We always take this into account, as a starting situation, so that we can understand Humanity and then achieve its evolution. We must "overcome" the Devil, which is expressed in Table 15.

undefined
Table 15. The Devil is overcome with Love, Beauty and Hope.

The incarnation of the celestial wave on Earth

   Table 16 expresses the incarnation on Earth of the celestial vibration called Devil, which comes from the at 8 and 9. The Earth wave, symbolically represented by the snake screwed into the tree, which moves like a wave on Earth's ground, awaits him to "embrace" him.

   That image, therefore, shows us that the Earth is delivered to the Devil, from the beginning of all, due to Saturn's permanent influence. It is then necessary for the "Homo sapiens" to have a feeling of species to "go beyond" the exclusively terrestrial and that its evolution be cosmic. Only thus will the human species remain on Earth and will understand the message of viruses.

undefined
Table 16. The incarnation on Earth of the angel known as Devil, who proceeds from essential vibrations 8 and 9.

2. 5. Number 666 of the Beast and the Sky of C 19

Calculate the number of the beast 666

   The Apocalypses of John (36) is an eschatological book, which describes the end times, precisely in 22 sections as essentials vibrations has the AT, and with them the appearance of the “Beast”. Such books should not be understood literally, for its language is metaphorical and mythological; they are applicable in their general principles at any time. At 13-18 it reads as follows:

   "... Here's the wisdom. Whoever has intelligence calculates the number of the beast, because it's man's number. Its number is 666...."

   As man is an incarnation of the 22 alphabetic thoughts in the 4 Dimensions of Human Consciousness, we express the following:

Number 6 of the units of 666 is the 6th of the Personal Dimension "Stabilization.6", which represents everything already sedimented, which is kept in.

Number 6 of the tens of 666 is the 6th of the Social Dimension "Disintegration.13", which is all that must be detached to be resurrected in the Cosmic Dimension.

Number 6 of the hundreds is, therefore, in the Cosmic Dimension "Resurrection.20". Then we ask ourselves, what is resurrected?

⃰ The original individuality (19) is resurrected (20) from its death (13= 20-7) in the mind of the "Homo sapiens", due to the influence of the demonic entities (9-20-11), which have been created by himself through its evolutionary diversion (12).

⃰ The opposite in 11 to 20 is 9, that is, the Devil is also resurrected (9).

   For there to be a new humanity, we must throw out the beast inside us first. We are in an apocalyptic time when everything decadent of this humanity is coming afloat. What happens is that the “I” is frightened by these things, although it provokes them with its deviant evolution. We have to expel the beast that lives in us to receive purely the cosmic message and thus assimilate the viruses!

The symbolism of the collapse of the Twin Towers

   In Table 17 (04-1.996) in New-york it can be seen from St. Patrick's Cathedral the building of 666; it seemed to us that this fact was like tempting the Devil. We kept walking and a pub appeared, on whose facade Dr. Jekill was as a beast. We were then shaken by that coincidence between the number of beast 666 above and the beast symbolized in the pub.

   The Twin Towers are also shown in Table 17. Like the masculine and feminine columns of the symbology of Mercury, god who governed commerce and communications. They pretended to be those a link in the infinite between Earth and Heaven.

undefined
Table 17. Apocalyptic relationship.

   I understand that the above relates to the fire attack on the Twin Towers and their uncontrolled collapse of their own in 0:45h, to which is added the human sacrifice of the victims. To interpret it I have consulted John's Apocalypsis, taking into account as we said the nature of this kind of book: there is no temporal sequence, the facts can manifest themselves isolated or in groups linked and the real is intermingled with the virtual:

"... I saw another angel coming down from sky with great power, to whose clarity the Earth was illuminated. He cried with a mighty voice, saying: it fell, the Great Babylon fell.... They will weep, and for it shall the kings of the Earth who fornicated and surrendered to luxury with it will be hurt when they see the smoke of their fire. Saying:... because in an hour its judgment has come... All the merchants of the Earth will weep and mourn...".

   There's a coincidence even with previous 0-45h. It is very clear then that we are in a phase of cultural consummation (21). It's not just one more crisis we're experiencing right now, we're in an apocalyptic period.

(You can translate this poetry into your own language).

EL CRISTO Y EL ANTICRISTO

Di Doncella del Valle, ¿quién es Cristo?

Nadie conoce a Creador,

solo Amor en Cristo.

Siendo así Doncella del Valle:

Yo no amo a Cristo,

soy amor en Cristo.

Dime Diablo, ¿qué es Cristo?

El Cristo no es Judas y Jesús.

El Cristo no es Anás y Nicodemo.

El Cristo no es espinas y bálsamos,

el Cristo es el Anticristo.

Y tú Diablo, ¿qué eres?

Yo soy la Cruz que se rechaza,

cuando se busca a el Cristo.

Siendo así Diablo:

En el eje horizontal está el Cristo,

en el eje vertical está el Anticristo.

…………………………………..

¿…………………………………?

Centro es Mirada en Cristo.

Appearance of the Devil in the sky of C 19

   We said in 1 C 19, that C19 is formed as a definitive virus on 10-01-2.020, due to the cyclical nature of planetary movements, as seen in Table 18. A large conjunction is observed in Capricorn composed of: Saturn, Jupiter, Pluto, Sun, Mercury and North Nodule.

   We explain in 1 C 19 that the regency means, for example, that being Saturn the regent of Capricorn and Aquarius, as shown in Table 18, any planet that in its movement is placed in such signs has its manifestations conditioned by Saturn.

   This tells us that they are ruled by Saturn: Jupiter, Pluto, Sun, Mercury, and North Nodule. Its dominance takes place very strongly because Saturn is also in Capricorn, where it manifests its power singularly. Due to other planetary relationships, which we explained in 1 C19, it also turns out that it also governs the influences of the rest of the planets.

undefined
Table 18. Saturn rules all planets in the sky at 10-01-2.020.

   In short, the entire Sky of 10-01-2.020, in which the C19 was formed as significate virus, is ruled by Saturn. Since the Devil is a manifestation of Saturn, all sky from 10-01-2.020 is ruled by the Devil. As this appears attached to the number of beast 666, as we have seen above, it is confirmed once again that we are in an apocalyptic period of cultural consummation (21).

The culture of "Homo sapiens" is in apocalyptic time.

3. REVOLUTION IN CONSCIOUSNESS.

   In this Third Part, some ideas already set out above will be repeated; but it is done with different nuances and adapted to the Revolution in Consciousness.

3. 1. Alphabet of Thought and Revolution in Consciousness

The Alphabet of Thought generates the Revolution in Consciousness (RC)

   We are now continuing with the Revolution in Consciousness generated by the AT, which you have already known. Our adventure will not stop here; we will go "beyond" and shape Cosmosociety (CS) achieved with Purification of the Mind. In the CS, man is truly free, without ties that overshadow its thinking. It then receives the cosmic message of viruses.

RC Features

   The Revolution in Consciousness proposed in this writing is neither intended to modify nor improve the rejectable norms of this society, which is what some "naive reformers" do, because they absurdly apply to them the same system of thought that has led them precisely to be rejectable. The result, in this case, is that the old standards are reproduced in the new ones, which are the same, but with another style. Nothing changes then substantially and happens as in the kaleidoscope, ".in which all its different figures go round and round, but they are always made of the same crystals."

   What is intended with the Revolution in Consciousness is to change the focus and light of your inner gaze, which are what generate your thinking. It will be your new thought that subsequently transforms the world, for it is seen and built according to the thought that looks at it; that new thought of yours will be the one that will transform your life. Do not want to "take the Bastille", which changed the social subjects, but maintaining their differences: the peasant was replaced by the proletarian and the noble by the bourgeois.

3. 2. Consciousness and Gaze

The Discernment

   Discernment discovers what-is true with disunity from what-it-is-not, but without having default knowledge of what is sought. The truth found is finally free of conditionings; it's like that because it is. Discernment is lived with genuine happiness, as what is true is discovered; but the truth is shown only to those who love it.

   Discernment separates both human love and non-human love. Then through the open channels flows free and eternal love itself. It lacks references to specific feelings, such as those that are kept to people, that have become objective. It is simply love without a subject that loves and without an object that is loved.

   Analysis should not be confused with Discernment. Through the first, you look for what you want to find by separating it from what you don't want, but it is previously known what you are looking for. We analyze a compound to separate a certain element, as is the case with minerals from mines.

Central look and peripheral look

   The biggest difference between the present and the past is that the ancients lived according to both Earth and Sky, who felt in their eyes. For us the celestial variety is now only the mental experience read in a book, the one we see domesticated in a Planetarium and the one seen among the buildings.

   Everything is being learned by the mind, without feeling personal experience of what is being talked about and without intelligence having looked at it even once.

   The center of the circumference is an ideal position, from which you see any point of it as a peripheral idea. This ideal gaze will characterize precisely the "Homo intelligentia", which is within you; it is then Earth, but with Central Solar Gaze. Dialogues between today's hominids are, by their very nature, virtually sterile. Each has a relative vision of the world, which will always be different from that of any other.

Internal look and external gaze

   The outer eye look is linked to everything that exists in its environment. If it is specifically fixed in "this river being looked at", the thought corresponding "to the river seen with the eyes" finally appears in the mind. When you say "this river I'm seeing," you're actually looking, as we said, at the "river seen in the mind" at the back of the brain.

   The above process is possible because there is previously in the intelligence the "river idea", which is seen as a previous image and that is linked to any "river object", which is seen by the eyes in the outer gaze. Thanks to this comparison it is known precisely that it is a river and not a mountain. In addition, the "river object seen with the eyes verifies its resemblance to the "river idea" in intelligence.

   We are, therefore, seeing 2 rivers: the "river-object" with the external eye look and "the thought-river" with the inner gaze in the mind. The outer gaze has an eye base and allows to see the objects of the outside world, but is linked to the inner gaze, in which the object is then transformed into thought. We represent all this in Table 17, in which you can see the two glances. We usually don't feel the inner gaze when we think about it.

undefined
Table 19. External and internal looks.

The 4 Universes

   As that is repeated over and over again with all the objects that populate the Universe of Objects, another "contiguous" Mental Universe is created within us, which is viewed internally. The created Mental Universe is full of the same contents that populate the Universe of Objects. Even at any time it is possible to represent any mental content, such as "that concrete idea of river that was seen with the eyes", without having to see at the same time the corresponding object, thanks also to the help of memory.

 "Next" is the Universe of Ideas, in which they are "found": the ideals and ideas of all objects, mathematical principles, etc. Finally the Intuitional Universe is peculiarly accessible through enlightenment in Intelligence. It has manifested itself in many humans: mystics, artists, scientists, etc. It is intuited in Table 20 "beyond" the three-dimensional gaze of the characters included within the sphere.

undefined
Table 20. Intuitional Universe.

   The first three universes are considered in the Philosophy of Science by K.R.Popper. The scientific researcher observes the Universe of Objects and, from its own mind, establishes rational relationships of the objects, with which the Human Mental Universe is populated. From there, it elaborates thesis and principles that "nourish" the Universe of Human Ideas.

The human love

   Each native of both sexes is attached to Man through the two chains of ascending dualities, seen in Table 21: Female-Woman-Feminine and Male-Man-Masculine. Those elements are scrambled in the existing social language, but we need to distinguish them.

undefined
Table 21. The sexual duality.

   Man is in the Intuitional Universe, it is not representable, only intuible. Masculine and Feminine belong to the Universe of Ideas; are intangible and universal ideas, oblivious to any valuation. Man and Woman appear in the Mental Universe; are a consequence of the social roles played. Male and Female are shown in the Universe of Objects and are recognizable by their physical features.

   Love flows through those dualities, as do Intelligence and Energy, whose triplicity is unitary in Man. Because we are Energy, we create; because we are Love, we love; because we're Intelligence, we think. We are, however, unity in Man. The love of wisdom contains the peculiarity that distinguishes and nourishes from energy to what is specifically human.

3. 3. The seed of the new man who dwells in the "Homo sapiens"

   It dwells in you the seed of the evolutionary new man, known as "Homo intelligentia", who hopes to be released as the princess of the tale, who lies bewitched in her castle. That seed contains all your aspirations for a better and different life.

   You have to take care of it and in that endeavor you will find the happiness you crave. You will thus believe in yourself and in your life, that you will feel it in cosmic communion with everything around you. The new man, who is yourself, must be born of you. Only in this way will we be able to receive the cosmic message transmitted by viruses, since our consciousness and that which now originates viruses will be a single consciousness.

(You can translate this poetry into your language)

LA PRINCESA Y SU DRAGÓN

Mujer, es tan encantador tu femenino,

que un dragón lo custodia, fiel cancerbero,

en una cueva con puerta en velo fino.

Si tu luz ve, que el sin par y armado caballero

lucha sin miedo a la muerte negra del dragón fiero,

pon las siete cabezas de su cuerpo antidivino

bajo la espada redentora, amor masculino,

y tu alma de alada princesa, a la que venero,

volará libre, sin límite y sin saber el camino,

que trazó el eterno destino.

Yo princesa, te quiero.

This tale beats in the Revolution of Consciousness

4. PURIFICATION OF THE MiND

   Everything we are saying is necessary in human existence. To be transcendent men, who look "beyond..." it is for what Cosmos in conjunction with Earth has created us for. In this way, the cells collect and assimilate the purifying message that the generated viruses in themselves now transmit to them.

4.1. The need of purification

Appearance of transgressive movements

   Social life is increasingly eroded and in an automated way almost everything is entrusted to the enactment of more and more laws, which do not solve the substance of the issues. There is therefore destruction, but without its own initiative of purification, so that a new society may be possible when this current one reaches its consummation.

   Considering what life cycles are like, transgressive messages of purification to Save the Earth must necessarily arise before consummation, as is the case with the APyCS book and the blog articles. Precisely the C19 is taking out almost afloat the apocalyptic beast that must be purified, so that Cosmosociety may hatch.

The periodic renewal of the world

   In the ancient cultures was widespread the myth of the periodic renewal of the world, which was in charge of the various mythologies; thus maintaining the purity (14) of present existence within the cycle of life. Every beginning brings its end implicitly, returning to Natural Chaos; there's always a "New Year" that's been opening since the "Old Year".

   That camouflaged and denatured myth persists in today's cultures, when in the celebration of the "New Year's Eve", everyone wants a happy new year. Another example is the celebration of the birthday, in which the Sun returns to the initial position it had at birth and then opens a new cycle. Both, however, are celebrated without the due celestial ritual.

   However, in order for renewal to be effective, the destruction of the existing had to take place, allowing the existence of a new purified order. Life was conceived as cycles of destruction-construction; it is as if God renewed himself as a god already manifested.

4.2. The personal purification

Initial situation

   The “I” we believe to be expresses like this: "I am a student", but warning that that “I” identifies with being a student and that this identity grows more, when it also likes to be it. We also say: "I read a book" with a particularly stable union between “I”, "read" and "book", but also the three mental contents can be integrated: ”I”, "read" and "book". This is how the “I” with which our existence is identified and which has abducted the body on which it is based.

   There is also a large web of characters in the mind, created by the “I” and with which it identifies. If the subject identifies, for example, with being fat, but this bothers it, as long as there is a stimulus that awakens the character of "being fat", it will feel displeased.

   If someone tells it, for example, "I'm sure you won't be carried away by the wind," it'll feel upset, because it is identified with "being fat" and this displeases it. Whenever someone insinuates it, it can respond even aggressively, if the character nests this connotation from alphabetical thoughts (12) and (13). They are shown in Table 22 “I” and I that really is.

undefined
Table 22. Images of “I” and I.

   We behave like a superstructure “I”, which generates similar structures or characters, forming the same joint tree. We have the example of acacia, in which its leaves are similar to the branches in which they are forming a fractal set. Another example is the fractal figure of the Mandelbrot Set.

Distinction between “I” that is believed to be and I that is

   Note that I do not say “I” it is, but that it is, for the reader's “I” might believe that I is of it, that it belongs to him, as when it says possessively and improperly "my body". “I” really is darkness and I is luminous, as explained abbreviated in Table 22, which will also be nuanced later.

   All of the above can happen in the relationship between the hominid and God. Initially it experiences that there is more "beyond" terrestrial matter and has God's Intuition. This is mentalized as a non-“I”, for it looks like something other than ”I”, and finally crystallizes Him giving rise to God being just an image in the mind, unrelated to God's Intuition.

   The hominid thinks it believes in God, but it is false, because it only believes in his crystallized image in the mind. It is in vain then that it prays to Him, because it is as if “I” speak to a part of the mind that is that of the non-“I”, that corresponds to the external reality that is God Himself.

The absence of paradises

   It is very expanded in the religious sphere that those who have complied with the laws that dictate them in their religion go to a paradise when they die. This is thus what the “I” thinks and hopes to go to a wonderful paradise, which is absurd. When the body dies, so does the mind and the “I” it thinks it is. What remains is the I that it is, that it is really a paradise.

   It happens that the “I” receives the light emanating from I and feels it as a paradise, which evidently cannot reach on Earth, because it is in another dimension. Body, mind and “I” die together because they are unreal; only I is real, which is identical to the Universal Being or Brahman.

   If we assume an empty vase, inside and out there is air separated by the clay. If the vase (“I”) breaks (death) the inner air (Atman) is then universal air (Brahman). The immortality to which the “I” aspires can only be attained if the man lives in I.

Ultimate goal

   It means in a full way, as a pure and conditionless broadcast: I. This is an implosion of Energy-Love-Intelligence triplicity, which is free by its very essence and the internal engine on which the necessary transformation of society is based. That I or Atman, is substantially the same in every man and its expression of unique human species is Brahman.

    If the man lives from I it can then say, "I am," but separating I from am. The subject has to express itself like this: "I am a writer", but without identifying with being a writer. When it says instead, "I read a book" it separates from "read" and does not integrate into the mind with "book".

   That I doesn't identify with any characters. It's neither fat nor skinny and neither bothers nor likes either attribute, because it is free. Even if the body is effectively fat or skin, I it is not.

   The subject regains its lost identity and lives in true freedom, when the “I” de-identifies from the characters which have been locking the I in a dark prison. These characters are created from the Personal Dimension; but are structured and expanded in the Social Dimension, also incorporating defense mechanisms. Let's look at this situation in a global way and how it is debugged.

Looking at the mind

   All the characters we have to look at them in attention in the mind, like the one who sees something that is alien to him. You have to look at it like this: without getting involved and seeing how it works. The most normal thing is that, after a few seconds, the look in attention disappears and the “I” will identify with the character it was looking at.

   As identification ceases, “I” loses the underline and say, "I read the book." In this case "I" proves that does not read the book, but something through it looks like "the book is read". It is thus passed with purity to another new thought and there is therefore no residue left in the mind. When de-identification is already lived as something stable, “I” become I, which is the axis of the gaze.

   Love to the Truth is what enlightens us to want to be free and regain lost identity. Discernment is the one that allows to distinguish in the mind and the one that separates in it the chains with which the “I” is identified.

Absence of personal intentionality

   The “I” is characterized by its intentionality in action; always acts for some reason, which leads to another and so on. Therefore, we must not have any mentalized intention in the search for truth; just feel the need for liberation like a flame in the heart.

   It is the truth that wants to manifest itself and presses us from its confinement. We must look at it, open the way to ourselves by living its vibration and listening to its word in the mind that is being purified. Patiently, it's allowed to operate over and over again.

4.3. The way of liberation

   Stages of performance

   It is the “I” which has created its shadows and its characters, especially as self-defense, with the energy-love-intelligence that it has available. It's not going to let go of those, which are itself. It knows it has to reorient its life, but it will try all kinds of subterfuges to stay as it basically is; it won't hesitate to deceive itself as it usually does. We have to start that there is an internal call that tells us: enough is enough!

   It is not to be attempted that the “I” represses its characters with mental effort, religious rites or spiritual techniques, because the characters use self-defense and become more rooted. Here are two well-known ways for those who begin in spiritual life, with which you can begin in the separation of your shadows:

First way

   The first way is to look, in a state of meditation and with the absence of the ”I”, the characters and all the mental contents that appear, from the light of your inner gaze, and see that they are only representations in the mind. Then de-identification occurs spontaneously, without the “I” forces anything.

   That posture in which the gaze sees as different from itself all the mental representations it looks at, you have to keep it in daily life. At first it requires attention, but then it becomes natural. If you lose, reader friend, this posture, you restore it without contradicting yourself, because "Purification.14" of the Alphabet of Thought helps you to purify the “I”.

Second way

   A second way is to look live at the characters, when they impersonate the “I” in any circumstance, such as when you are: scared, choleric, pious, "goodist", careful, etc. This requires full attention and discernment, because you have to continue to behave like this: "dominated" by the character, but simultaneously seeing from the inner gaze as mere mental content to the “I”, the character and the non-“I” corresponding to that circumstance lived.

⃰ Zen method

   I have verified that the previous path is very effective, which is completed with that of looking at the breathing of the Zen method. You have to be relaxed in a comfortable situation and looking at inspiration and aspiration, watching the air entering the lungs and how it goes outside. At first it is the mind that looks at inspiration and aspiration as its contents, but at a later stage it is the inner gaze that sees them de-identifying, therefore, from them.

Pay attention so that the “I” does not seize the nascent reality by dyeing it

   You have to take special care, as you know, so that the “I” does not take over the light, that it appears, and coats with it its characters, turning them into demons. This is the case for those who beautify "evil" and thus misplace those who listen to them, which is how Iblis (Diablo) behaves according to the Koran. An example is the false beautiful gaze of "goodists", which needs to be recognized in order not to be deceived.

Release of all characters

   There are characters that we like them and others that are refused. Not only do we have to de-identify from the latter, but you also have to make the release of the characters that we think are good, even if it produces disenchantment. All characters have the same nature; everyone obscures the I and closes the way to freedom.

   If someone identifies with anger and dislikes being seen like this, it will put a lot of will to de-identify from the irascible character. It is usually not doing it as is being said here, but by forcing the ”I”, so it is re-increased with the mental energy that is applied to it.

   If after much effort, however, someone achieves a social goal with which it is identified, it will hardly want to be free of them. It will resist and say the following: “I” will do it later, because “I” has had a hard time getting it and now that “I” is savoring it! It is in the latter case, as in all, more of the same in the mind. This is also another character that needs to be de-identified, even if it is more difficult.

Love to the characters

   The characters have been created by the ”I”, with all its personal love for itself. They are crystallized affectivity and love, which by retroaction become defensive.

   They must be understood and accepted as if they were poorly bred children, even though they can indeed become very cruel to ourselves and to others.

Contribution of the 2 Magicians

   The White Magician becomes director of the good characters and the Black Magician of the bad characters. The White Magician will say that the good character is good and that you have to persevere and continue like this and much more even if you can. The Black Magician will tell that the evil character is there for our good or our pleasure, which is also entitled, and that it takes us to defend ourselves from this world, from which we must be suspicious.

   The characters are the fruit of a lifetime of personal dedication to them and also collect many accepted experiences of Humanity; they will not vanish, therefore, by a simple desire. It takes time and perseverance, but the fruit is the Freedom of I that comes from the chains of ”I”, which manifests itself with increasing luminosity.

The transformation of the gaze

   The inner gaze changes, it becomes cleaner and the vision is more fan-free. Everything is still in the world that we observe seemingly the same, but the optics of our gaze is substantially different. We understand the whole without just doing analysis and others look at us without understanding us and without being able to typecast us as they would like, in order to reassure their minds. Possibly we can be rejected, like the ugly duckling, and also even with aggression.

   This new personal mind is reflected in that of the "other", if it is also seeking liberation, and then dialogue with sound words is not so necessary. These are now sterile, like a lie that was doubly accepted. Without being it scarcely perceived, the Collective Mind is also different.

4.4. True freedom: "I am who I am"

Silence and being

   Thus the inner gaze appears sharply, which is silence that looks away what appears in the mind, which is experienced as unreal. This gaze is not implied in what is seen in it; it is multidirectional and mental contents are seen as points outsider.

   The inner gaze is the observer that observes the observed, which is shown as Trinitarian. Finally, with a burning desire for liberation and discernment, the unreal trinity of observer, observation and observed disappears, leaving only the being itself or Atman, who is manifested by the human that is free from all that it was chained to.

Precautions

   Everything that is being said cannot be directed by the ”I”, because sometimes it will feel upset or in danger, and will even try to deceive or deter. Besides, we know that the “I” is intentional, whenever it does something it is for something; being free is not what the “I” wants, because it is made on the basis of its own chains, which it creates itself.

   Neither can it be truly directed by "anyone else", since in fact it will be its “I” that does it and will try to attract. Care must be taken for the spiritual voracity of many guides; but especially with our character of the child, who is always willing to give itself to those who care for it, even if it is a deceit.

   It looks great who is the one who leads the process, when the experience is told to someone. If the words "I" or "my guide or guru" are pronounced in the dialogue, it is normal that we are deceiving ourselves and that even the initial state is worsening. It is repeated once again that true guides are Love of Truth and Discernment.

How do I and “I” vibrate

   You can observe, in a pure awareness, how change your internal vibrations when pronouncing the successive following sentences:

- “I” am an inhabitant of this planet Earth (There is identification of “I”)

- “I” am an inhabitant of this planet (The desidentification begins)

-“I” am an inhabitant (The desidentification is going on).

- I am (It appears freedom).

- I (An inconditionated net vibration arises).

………………………………………………………….

- I am (It is watched in freedom).

- I am an inhabitant of this planet Earth (Free manifestation of I).

The shades hide to I and it is transformed into “I” chained.

The truth is: I am I. Yahweh says to Moses: I am the one that I am.

   If you deepen in yourself you can verify that I is pure Energy-Love- Intelligence, like the radiating Sun. It is free and is not united to the circumstance, but contemplates it like something external to itself. You can see Table 23.

Resolution

   The end result is Freedom, although it can appear with various issues in the mind. Some characters may disappear because they are no longer needed, such as those nourished by fears; others will remain refitted, as they can be useful for survival, as is the case with certain skills that have been learned to stay in this world of objects.

   Identification always ceases, however, and the “I” becomes more and more reassured and the characters become friends for the "I", when the underline is removed. The same goes for the 2 Magicians, who discover their true face as protectors and caregivers, always handling good and evil, but in a different way.

Purification of the mind through Q&A

   For the Purification of the Mind is also used the Q&A route, which appears in APyCS. Each question is overridden by its answer and there is the inner reality it is. The essential thing is not the information shown in the question and its answer, but the state of attention and release with which it is asked and answered. It is also possible, with the many examples, to better understand the Alphabet of Thought.

undefined
Table 23. You have to purify the chains of the “I” that you think you are to assimilate the message of viruses.

5. The Cosmosociety

   If one wants to walk towards a longed-for future because the present is no longer longed for, it must be taken care that this does not project on that; we are therefore going to divide this section into two parts. In the first will appear general ideals, whose belief motivates us to "go beyond" what we are living. In the second we will show some ideas that will help us to make the transit of this Mass Consumption Society (CS) to Cosmosociety (CS).

5.1. General Ideals

   For the cell to receive the cosmic message well, the Collective Mind must be purified of all personal and social cultural wastes that have been accumulated during the decadent evolution of the "Homo sapiens". Thus will be pure the mind of the hominid for its psychic balance and its cells for viruses.

   5.1.1 The Personal Dimension

We have to start by purifying the “I” that we think we are

   In the Consumer Society (CS) the illusory “I”(ego), which we believe to be and which represents us, is vitally repressed, because it does not manifest the essential triplicity of energy-love-intelligence that it is.

   In the CS the ideal of man is Man, without sexism, which can say I with its fullness of energy, love and intelligence. (Try to say thus: I, how does it come out when you say it? Look at it from your bottom!

   The man of the CS manifests himself as follows: "I am ......... (this or that)...". It says it freely, without chaining itself up with anything "what it believes to be", whether it is this or that; with everything.

   Really: I am I. That's all!

The true integration of feminine

   To do this, women have to integrate their feminine duality into their behavior as life does in their own body. We express this duality in its lunar-feminine and Venusian-feminine components in Table 24.

   That will facilitate the integration into the man of its feminine with his masculine, thus having a virtual-real behavior with the woman, who gratify both, for which his capacity for discernment must be fostered in him. The feminine integration of women and their understanding for the men are therefore two human ideals.

undefined
Table 24. The integration of sexual duality into women.

Purification in the couple

   The relationship in couple allows the purification of the 2 members, but there is a basic contradiction in that relationship, which leads to the disintegration of it. Initially, the most manifest ev in both are those that have led to attraction.

   This is expressed colloquially by saying that "there is chemistry between them". Each has lived, however, before knowing each other the ev in its own way, generating on the basis of them also the corresponding characters, which can generate confrontations.

   The characters tend to permanence and if possible to expansion, so they will provoke in the couple the necessary conflicts to do so. In turn, the ev have to manifest themselves purely to express the truth contained in them, although for this the characters have to disappear; that´s an ideal for the couple.

   So here is a basic vital contradiction that can lead to the disintegration of the couple. One relationship must also be purified very well to enter with hope in the next. If this is not done, the couple and man enter into a phase of decrepitude and conformism.

Gender-based violence (it is widely treated in another specific article)

   Liberal currents (19,20) have been driving, for more than two centuries, individual development (20), which motivates to women the need to have a space of government (8.9) through their personalized work (6) in society (8-14) without dependence on man. This is something he has to accept.

   What is called gender-based violence is a couple's response to mutual disappointment. There are two kinds of violence: the one that makes the woman to the man and the one who directs him to her. The first has a vitalistic background (2) disintegrator (13= 2 + 11) and the second is more pre-eminent (1) and retroactive (12= 1+11), which then kills (13 = 1+12). This confrontation, in addition to the pain it causes, diverts Humanity from its evolution to Cosmosociety.

   We emphasize the influence of men ignorance of women's female behavior. This is not solved by educating him in childhood with the female component as it is currently lived, which is also completely deviated from the Archetypes Moon and Venus, but by fostering in him the capacity of Discernment. Let's listen to the following dialogue as an ideal for the couple:

Dialogue Venus-Mars: (I don´t know how to translate it)

En ella sonreía: ¿quién eres?

Él se miraba: ¡yo soy!

Y dijo él: ¿quién eres tú?

En ella calló: ¡yo-soy-tú!

Y soñaron:

Soy en ti sin mí.

El silencio se acurrucó en el aire,

cuando otra voz repetía:

Sí, y, siempre;

yo-el-eco.

Purity and virginity

   These two notions can be understood from the following religious visions: 1) Karma, according to the conception of some Eastern religions, is explained how the cause-and-effect relationships (8,9) that exist in the mind must be purified during the existences of the various incarnations; 2) In biblical trunk religions they are assimilated with the notion of original sin and with that of successive deviations that are made, being able to reach Heaven through purification in life.

   The virginity state in Western women is now depreciated. The assimilation of this existential reality does not have to drag with it the pure notion of virginity, for the essential creativity of Chaos acts on an original virginity.

   Good evidence of the independent existence of virginal reality are various manifestations that refer to it, such as the followings: when it is argued as an added value “brand new flat”; or also "this dress is freshly purchased"; even more so when it is exclaimed that "it is a desert island"; or that "this book is still unopened"; etc.

Deceptive spirituality

   It is the ”I”, the one that has led the hominid to decay and what it seeks is only to be taken out of it, but without changing the substance of its thinking, which allows it to be as it believes, which is what it really wants to preserve and expand.

   The “I” then becomes super-“I” with pseudo-spiritual experience and “I” feels so superior to what it initially thought it was. Everything then becomes more subtle, but it is getting further and further away from the real identity, which is the I it is.

   When the disciple finishes his initiation, his master tells him, "That is Brahman and that is you." Now, when this is heard as usual in the West, the “I”of the hominid believes that it is its “I” that can become Brahman. Really "that" and "you" are the Atman or Individual Being or I. Spirituality is a profound ideal, but to which the “I” doesn´t have any access.

   5.1.2. Social Dimension

Communication and learning

   Communication (3) is verified (4) by sound languages (3,4). They do not convey the essential and are dividing, by their variety and rooting, Humanity. We will create in the CS a common language for all, which will come from the AT. As this is based on the number π and the essential vibrations of the Universe, the language will have a numerical basis and will be cosmic.

   Learning (3) is verified (4): in the family, from the environment and at school. Life learning (3,1,2) receives special attention in the CS. We have to live and think from the original life (1,2)!

   The media (3,4) faithfully express (14 = 3 + 11) the ideals (1) and ideas (2) of the CS. The information (3) transmitted (4) is a source of knowledge (10) for evolution (11) to the communion (17) of the Cosmic Dimension. Essential communication and learning have as ideal the orientation of man to its openness to the Cosmic Dimension.

The creation of knowledge

   It is in the creation of knowledge that the larvaes are introduced, which will subsequently grow polluting the application of initially developed knowledge. You have to ask yourself what scientists and technicians believe in and what underpins their researches. You can't answer what society is, because we know it's contaminated. The results can be seen in Table 25. The ideal of knowledge is knowledge in itself.

undefined
Table 25. Cosmic pollution and university thinking.

The same life as Religion

   Religion (10), as God's pure intuition, is linked (3) to the Personal Dimension by relapse on 3 = 10 - 7, resulting in its teaching (3,4) being necessary in the personal education of the CS. So man is thus linked at the beginning generator and transformer principle of life, which it is manifested from (10).

   In the CS God is not kept in a personalized character, since customizing God is a mental product deviated from the”I”. This “I” is a limitation of I, which it conceives without limits by calling Him God. It then assigns Him multiple qualities that it cannot achieve because of its own ignorance and limitation.

   In CS humans manifest with their lives what is now called God; organized religions are not necessary. The ideal of religious teaching is to guide the student to God's Intuition as a reference, to evolve beyond what is known.

Political activity

   Political activity would have to contribute to the diminishing and purifying the Collective Mind (CM), but what it does is to further contaminate it with its continuous propaganda of what is good and what is bad.

   The innumerable labels of good and evil that introduces that activity into the CM and into popular sentiment are already disturbing everything. Table 26 states that Partitocracy has to be replaced by Cosmosociety. The ideal of democracy is lived in the CS.

undefined
Table 26. Partitocracy has to be replaced by Cosmosociety.

La verdadera ayuda a los inmigrantes

   Immigrants in their own countries must be helped and those who want to emigrate selectively must be received. They must be regularly trained and returned to their countries of origin, but provided with financial assistance so that they can boost the development of their original homeland. They are thus linked to the countries that assisted them in the common search of the CS. Immigration has an ideal horizon for a Land Without Borders.

   5.1.3. The Cosmic Dimension

The World Peace

   We want peace without a victorious war to achieve it. When a country seeks "its peace", which is the opposite of the population of the enemy country, what it finds is war. If the two versions of peace are opposed, that's when the warriors face off. These are not responsible for countries making war, but for their countries' sense of peace.

   World Peace is needed for Earth to fertilize outer space, which is what we are humanly called as a species; this and aid in the face of great catastrophes will be the future missions of the warrior. We express the cosmic feeling of Peace in Table 23 through Venus. To live the ideal of Peace, the feelings of peace of all nations has to disappear.

undefined
Table 27. Since Peace is not understood, war is made.

The Cosmic Good

   It is a manifestation of Cosmic Good that all that brings hominized life out of its lethargy and drives it "beyond" what is generally known on Earth. The Cosmic Good is what Humanity senses as a source of life "beyond" the terrestrial, even if religions deify it by calling it: God, Yahweh-God, Brahman, etc.

   It can happen then, that something had as a socially good feeling, is actually Cosmic Evil, because it moves away from the Cosmic Good or the other way around. Good and Evil, as we now know them, disappear as humanity aims at the ideal of Cosmic Good.

The Consummation of Liberalism, Communism and Nazism

   These ideologies are deviant incarnations of alphabetical thoughts of the Cosmic Dimension: French Liberalism (19,20) of Cosmic Intelligence; Soviet Communism (17,18) of Cosmic Love; German and Austrian Nazism and Italian Fascism (15.16) of Cosmic Energy. We express those alphabetical thoughts in Table 28.

undefined
Table 28. Image of the Cosmic Dimension: Volcano (15.16), Ocean (17.18) and Sky (20.21). (Iron Island in the Canary Islands).

   The ashes of those ideologies must be scattered into the air so that they cannot be reproduced, for from the purified liberation of their Energy-Love-Intelligence Cosmosociety must be nourished. You don't have to keep their ashes, but scatter them so there's no phoenix. For the cosmic ideal to emerge, one must become aware of its usurpation for Liberalism, Communism and National Socialism.

The Europa project

   Europe must build on the following integrated union: the Cosmic Energy of Germany and Austria, the Cosmic Love of Russia and the Cosmic Intelligence of France. It is not the path that the European Union is going down to the intended Europe, because it does not lead to the necessary cosmic developments.

   We must walk the new path in communion (17) and detach themselves (18) from believing to be German, Austrian, Russian and French. The corresponding States have to be sublimated and disappeared in order for the institutions of Cosmosociety to be generated.

   After becoming all in Cosmosociety, as the book says, the rest of European countries will join. This is the way forward and not the one the European Union is on. We reach Europe, as an ideal, starting initially from Germany, Austria, Russia and France.

   5.1.4. The Absolute Dimension

   Table 29 lists an ideal of the Absolute Dimension expressed by the symbol of Persephone, which tile the floor of the Sistine Chapel in the Vatican. It represents a test for cardinals when they are choosing Pope. As these come down to the ground, the gaze to concentrate humility meet the Absolute Dimension. If truth nests in them, it will be absolute; but if deception does, this will also be absolute.

undefined
Table 29. The Absolute Dimension represented on the floor of the Sistine Chapel.

5.2. General Ideas

   Now we are going to look at the ideas that lead us to society, not renewed neither different, but new and unknown that we call Cosmosociety. It is within us and it has to hatch so that human life does not become extinct and reaches the cosmic flow, which envelops the Earth, because we are Earth-Cosmos. Table 30 shows the human Hercules, as a child like an archetype of Earth-Cosmos, son of the god Jupiter and the terrestrial woman Alcmena.

undefined
Table 30. The hero Hercules as Earth-Cosmos.

   5.2.1. The quest for Original Freedom

Freedom and Revolution

   False revolutionaries are not genuine liberators, because they are reactive to what already exists, but not creative, which is what is needed. They empathize the hominid's deep need to be free of the characters it has.That distortion is not understood by the “I” that we believe to be and misappropriates the false liberating message, thus deviating from its true liberation, which is to detach itself from the chains that the “I” has generated.

   The hominid thus falls into a huge deflection of its existence, for which it is even willing to die. Fake revolutionaries bring really evil! Table 31 expresses the idea of the true transgressive freedom that leads to Cosmosociety.

undefined
Table 31. The true transgressive freedom of Cosmosociety.

The power of the Masses

   We have said that we are in the 5th Historical Stage of Humanity, known as the "High Mass Consumption Society". The Masses dominate the becoming of the Earth, despite the control exercised by plutocratic groups. They are made up of all those who neither feel nor think nor love "beyond" the alienating information they receive. They just want land and only land.

   One thing is the necessary social integration and something very different is the constitution of the Social Mass and even more so when it is primitively violent and disordered. The masses have made almost all the revolutions so far which have failed. Authentically revolutionary ideas are expressed by the Humans who feel, think and love, whose revolution is to be made.

   5.2.2. The ideas that lead from the Consumer Society to Cosmosociety

The transit from the Consumer Society to Cosmosociety

   We reflect the ideas that need to be maintained to generate the transit from the Consumer Society to the Cosmosociety as seen in the following tables:

undefined

Table 32. Transit from the DP to the CS.

undefined
Table 33. Transit from DS to CS.

undefined
Table 34. Transit from DC to CS.

   5.2.3. You can't say yes to SC and yes to CS

   The ideas that will keep new society spring from the destruction of existing ones in ths society that must be abandoned, as the phoenix does.

The consummation of SC so that CS is born

   The return to the origin of time, when still only "existed" the Original Chaos, is the purifying pathway known to the various cultures. In this purification (14 = 21 - 7) absolute destruction of existing society is necessary, What we will say next in the political order is represented in Table 35, so that a new one can be built.

   We can't say yes to Cs and yes to CS. The ideas that will keep new society spring from the destruction of existing ones in decadent society that must be abandoned, as the phoenix does.

Milestones in transit to the CS

   What we will say next in the political order is represented in Table 35:

undefined

Table 35. Democracy in Cosmosociety.

▼ Partitocratic politicians have to abandon their power, without compromising the police and the Army by promoting transit to the CS.

▼ Banks do not access stock markets, because this external credit figure does not exist in its constitution.

▼Commercial Banks remain custodians of the money deposited by their clients. Those that are primary deposit lenders in current accounts in sight and on time are actually the genuine owners of the banks. The General Assembly and the Governing Board are constituted with them in a weighted role.

▼ Banks are financial intermediaries in the relationships between their lending clients and their borrowing clients. The existence of means of payment, which are substitutes for legal and banking money, will be promoted. Bank levies will be moderated to stimulate the opening of current accounts and profit-making.

▼ Publicly-ticking companies have to report the real value of the stock, obtained from their effective assets subject to rigorous control by the CS. The speculative profits obtained on the Stock Exchange will be charged high.

The speculation of banks is also put on brakes, but without tying their function!

▲ The system of Meritocracy must be created (etymologically: government by people of merit). Meritocrats must now be independent people who freely use their intelligence and who possess a social sense of solidarity. The more the better!

▲ The choice and revocability of the meritocrats is made by Popular Juries. They have to be the middle class of exemplary people, whose lives genuinely express the ideals and beliefs of society. Their genuine quality is natural humility, not faked.

▲ In the COSMOSOCIAL ASSEMBLY, those ideals and beliefs are forged, which it embodies in bills. It is made up of democratically meritocrats elected by themselves. It represents the maximum power of Cosmosociety and its President and its Vice-Chairmen are elected through weighted, free and independent universal suffrage, involving all accredited members of the CS.

▲ Within the Cosmosocial Assembly there are committees of different nature. The most peculiar are those that govern the State through its various Ministerial Departments. These are different from today's ministries.

▲All Departmental Commissions maintain a Delegated Meritocrat, on which the Departmental Technical Director, who is a new figure of the CS, depends. The latter also belongs to the Meritocracy and is proposed within a ternary by the commission. It is elected by free, independent and weighted vote from all bureaucrats of the Ministerial Department. Territorial Addresses depend functionally and administratively on these.

▲In each territory there is a political organization through Territorial Councils, whose members are meritocrats elected in their territories in a manner similar to those of the Cosmosocial Assembly. It approves the projects and laws emanating from the Territorial Councils, which are implemented by the Territorial Directions of the Global State.

▲ All the functions of research and techniques are integrated into the CS. For this purpose there are national-territorial commissions unified in a State Technical Directorate.

▲ Ministerial Departments correspond to the contents of alphabetical thoughts. All technical and administrative staff of the Global State organization are also functionally integrated.

▲ Departmental coordination is carried out in the Cosmosocial Assembly by the respective departmental commissions with their President and its Delegated Meritocrat.

▲The suprasocial themes (15-21) are over the State (1-14) and are carried by commissions of a cosmosocial nature, with these competences: Space Exploration, Foreign Relations, Computer Science, International Organizations, Biogenetics, Intelligence Centers, etc.

▲ The Cosmosocial State deals with human personal, social and cosmic needs. It has supremacy over that:

The Revolutionary Council of humans who feel, think and love

▲ Maternity and Children take precedence over any other need.

▲ Poverty as an Office does not exist in Cosmsociety.

All of the above ideas maintain the transit from CS to CS.

   5.2.4. The femenine-cosmic

The different ideas of feminine, expressed by women, will manifest in the CS to the feminine-cosmic ideal, expressed in Table 36.

undefined
Table 36. The Advent of the Feminine-Cosmic.

NOVIA Y NOVIO SIDERALES

En uno de los Principios, la Masa existía sola,

muy sola, sin la Energía.

En su mar de esfera flotaba,

y el viento, si así se llamaba,

a la Masa acompasaben un compás tranquilo, tan sin olas,

que el futuro presente parecía.

Dentro de la Masa, en cada sitio,

batía sus alas la melancolía.

Los antiguos recuerdos quedaban

como tallos de junco, en el río.

¡La Energía viva otra vez la fecundaría!

Y otra vez se posó el Momento;

con él, tu momento y el mío.

La Masa abrió sus bocas, por necesidad,

y por los canales abiertos

corrió, como loca, la Energía,

llenando, con ansiedad.

Desde fuera y desde dentro aguardaban

desde su siempre otro primer día.

Novio y novia estallaron en materia viva

y hubo cielo, planetas, soles y estrellas.

El tiempo era blanco y redondo

en aquellas bodas de alegría.

Viajaron tan lejos, llegaron tan hondo,

que olvidaron que era ya el octavo día.

Allí estaban los espacios curvos,

escudos que rechazan la Energía.

Hasta el Tiempo se hizo cóncavo, y

la dimensión ya no era positiva.

Poco a poco regresaba a su mundo,

inexorable, por gravedad, la Energía.

La Materia suspendida, recordaba

su pasado de Masa,

esa otra existencia, tan tranquila.

Y apareció el vértigo, la angustia.

La Materia gira loca y regresa.

Quiere ser como antes, Masa,

cuando se le haya huido la Energía.

FOR THE EVOLUTION OF THE HUMAN SPECIES, THE COSMOSOCIAL REVOLUTION OF TODAY'S "HOMO SAPIENS" IS NECESSARY.

 

I FEEL LIKE SOMETHING VERY PROFOUND IS BEING CONSUMMATED IN THIS HUMANITY.

 

 

BIBLIOGRAPHY

   As the article presented here is original, it is not possible to offer a specific bibliography of it. What is then done is to point out the most significant books, which have facilitated the search and encounter of the 22 alphabetical thoughts.

BAKULIN, P. L. y otros. (1987). Curso de Astronomía General. Ed. Mir.

BLAY, A. (1973). Hatha-Yoga. Ed. Iberia, S.A.

BRIGGS, J y DAVID PEAT, F. (1999). Las 7 leyes del Caos. Ed. Grijalbo.

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. (1.980). Man´s place in evolution. Ed. Balding & Manseld Lted.

CAPRA, F. (1987). El Tao de la Física. Ed. Luís Cárcamo.

CARLSON, NEIL. R. (2.002). Fisiología de la conducta. Ed. Ariel Neurociencia.

CERVANTES, M. (1980). El ingenioso hidalgo Don Quijote de la Mancha. Ed. Afanías, Espasa Calpe, S.A.

CORVAJA, MIRELLA. (1.989). Las profecías de Nostradamus. Ed. De Vecchi, S. A.

CIRLOT, V. (traducción). (1985). Perlesvaus o el alto Libro del Grial. Ed. Siruela.

DAVIES, P. (1992). La mente de Dios. Ed. Mc. Graw-Hill.

ESPASA CALPE, S.A. (1972). Diccionario Enciclopédico Abreviado. Tomos 1 a 8 y Apéndice. Ed. Espasa Calpe, S.A.

ELIADE, M. (1.983). Mito y Realidad. Ed. Labor, S.A.

GALBRAITH, J. K. (1980). El Nuevo Estado Industrial. Ed. Ariel, S.A.

GENDLIN, E. T. (1984). Focusing. Ed. Mensajero.

GETTIS, W. E. (1999). Física clásica y moderna. Ed. Mc. Graw-Hill.

GRIMAL, P. (1982). Diccionario de Mitología griega y romana. Ed. Paidos.

HOMERO. (traducción). (1.960). La odisea. Ed. Espasa Calpe, S.A.

HAWKING, S. W. (1.988). La historia del tiempo. Ed. Crítica.

HUBBEL, D.H. y otros (1.983). El cerebro. Ed. Editorial Labor, S. A.

JUNG, C. G. (1.981). Arquetipos e inconsciente colectivo. Ed. Paidos.

KADNER, U. (1.988). ¿Quién es quién en el firmamento? Ed. Planetarium de Madrid.

KAZANTZAKIS, N. (1.956). El pobre de Asís.

KLEIN, J. (1980). La alegría sin objeto. Ed. Luís Cárcamo.

KLEIN, J. (1.988). La sencillez del ser. Ediciones Obelisco.

LERSCH, PH. (1968). La estructura de la personalidad. Ed. Scientia.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.998). Conceptos Básicos de Economía. Ed. Universidad Politécnica de Valencia (UPV).

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.994). Microeconomía. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.997). Macroeconomía. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.999). Economía de la Construcción. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.994). “Homo sapiens y Búsqueda del Grial. Ed. Autor.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (2.002). La revolución de los hombres que piensan. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (2.005). Caos Humano y Alfabeto del Pensamiento. Salvar la Tierra. Ed. UPV.

MAHOMA. (2002). El Corán. Ed. Óptimo.

MOODY, Jr. R. (1990). Vida después de la vida. Ed. Edaf.

N. LORENZ EDWARD. (2000). La esencia del caos. Ed. Debate, S.A.

NACAR F. y otros. (1959). Sagrada Biblia. Ed. Autores Cristianos.

NIETZSCHE, F. (1979). Así hablaba Zarathustra. Ed. Edaf.

ORTEGA Y GASSET, J. (1967). La rebelión de las masas. Ed. Espasa-Calpe, S.A.

PENROSE, R. (1991). La nueva mente del emperador. Ed. Biblioteca Mondadori Ciencia.

QUEVEDO, O. G. (1971). El rostro oculto de la mente. Ed. Sal-Terrae.

ROSTOW, W. W. (1.967). La Economía del Despegue. Ed. Alianza Editorial, S. A. Madrid.

RUDHYAR. D. (1975). The Sun is also a star. Ed. Aurora Press.

SÉNECA, L. A. ( IV a.de.c). Tratados filosóficos. Ed. Edaf.

SPEER, A. (1.973). Memorias. Plaza & Janés, S.A.

S. KUHN, TH. (1982). La estructura de las revoluciones científicas. Ed. F.C.F.

SRI SANCHARAKARYA (traducción). (1980). La joya suprema del discernimiento. Ed. Costa Amic Editores S. A.

T. GENDLING, EUGENE, PH.D. (1.983). Proceso y técnica del enfoque corporal. Ediciones Mensajero.

TEILHARD DE CHARDIN, P. (1967). La energía humana. Ed. Taurus Ediciones, S.A.

TEILHARD DE CHARDIN, P. (1.968). Ciencia y Cristo. Ed. Taurus Ediciones, S.A.

R. ZIMNIK. (1.974). Los Tambores. Ed. Lumen.

 

 

DEL RIESGO APOCALÍPTICO, AUMENTADO POR EL Sars-Cov-2, SE EMERGE CON LA REVOLUCIÓN COSMOSOCIAL DE LOS HUMANOS QUE SIENTEN, PIENSAN Y AMAN.

(SE PUEDE DIFUNDIR)

 

DEL RIESGO APOCALÍPTICO, AUMENTADO POR EL Sars-Cov-2, SE EMERGE CON LA REVOLUCIÓN COSMOSOCIAL DE LOS HUMANOS QUE SIENTEN, PIENSAN Y AMAN. 

   Nos ha tocado vivir unos tiempos muy singulares no conocidos con anterioridad en nuestra historia. El tiempo de riesgo apocalíptico de la especie humana, en el que ya estábamos viviendo, se ha visto incrementado por los efectos que causa el virus Sars-Cov-2.

   Algo tan diminuto como un virus ha puesto en jaque a nuestros aparentes logros sociales y a nosotros mismos. La rotura de algunos eslabones de la cadena productiva, que nos sustenta, ha dejado sin anclaje a la Economía. En el corto período de unos meses, desde el 03-09-2.020, se afirma que tiene afectado su psiquismo el 70% de la población española.

Preguntas que surgen

   Frente a dicha situación caben multitud de preguntas, como las siguientes: 1) ¿Por qué y cómo ha ocurrido todo esto ahora? 2) ¿Cuánto va a durar? 3) ¿Cómo se emerge de estos tiempos que estamos viviendo? 4) ¿Se superará el descalabro económico? 5) ¿Se encontrará una vacuna realmente efectiva, sin efectos secundarios? 6) ¿Estaremos contagiados finalmente todos con el Covid 19 (C 19) etc.? etc.

  La primera pregunta anterior la he contestado en el primer artículo (1C19) del Blog Cosmosociedad de mi página Web www.cosmosocidad.es : “¿Cuál es el .fundamento existencial del C 19 y cómo asimilar su mensaje de mutación de la especie humana?”. La segunda lo ha sido en el artículo (2C19) “Futuro esperado del Covid 19.” Ahora se va a contestar en este otro (3C19) a la pregunta:¿Cómo se sobrevive de este tiempo apocalíptico, al que se le han agregado las influencias del C 19?

La relación célula-virus

   Dijimos en los artículos anteriores que científicamente se considera que los virus son beneficiosos para la vida terrestre, ya que impulsan su evolución. Si no fuera por su acción, la vida se estancaría y desaparecería. Si es así, por qué la célula traduce su mensaje en una transmisión genocida, que destruye finalmente al ser vivo y extensivamente a la humanidad. Algo tiene pues que estar fallando en nosotros mismos para que nuestras células no puedan recoger propiamente el mensaje evolutivo del Sars-Cov-2.

   Hay entonces además que preguntarse si el virus se autogenera en base a principios celulares para transmitir propiamente su mensaje a la célula sana o bien es una respuesta antagónica de la célula decadente para rechazarlo, por lo que muere genocidamente. Se necesita una respuesta, con rigor científico, lo que ayudaría sobremanera a la investigación.

Fundamento original de este artículo

   Puntualizo que lo que comunico no es una improvisación propia del momento, pues en 1.986 supe, gracias a mis investigaciones en el campo económico, que vendrían estos tiempos en la primera mitad del S.XXI. Posteriormente, a comienzos de este siglo, supe que aquello tendría lugar al principio del año 2.020.

   Siendo así, desde hace más de 30 años he pretendido elaborar un pensamiento nuevo, que permitiera emerger a la Humanidad después de su derrumbamiento desde el año 2.020. Dicho pensamiento lo he ido transmitiendo mediante libros, conferencias, mi página Web del año 2.006 y con su enseñanza en la Universidad. Su fundamento original es el “Alfabeto del Pensamiento” (AP), que iremos viendo.

La colaboración del lector

   Al encontrarme ahora en situación de jubilado por la Universidad, dispongo de más tiempo libre para dedicarme a la difusión mundial de aquél pensamiento. Fue impartido en la Universidad durante mis últimos años de docencia, como asignatura de Libre Elección de Universidad con 4,5 créditos (45 h.), lo que mereció una cálida carta de felicitación del Rector motivada por las encuestas muy favorables de los alumnos.

   Mis compañeros y mis alumnos me decían que tenía que acercar el conocimiento del AP lo más posible. Entre mis primeros escritos y éste hay ya una gran diferencia, que me ha costado un gran esfuerzo. Debo decir, no obstante, que su redacción me resulta muy gratificante. Fluye sola y yo la voy escribiendo para su mejor difusión.

   Ahora te toca a ti colaborar: ¡Si te cansaras, descansa, inspira hondo y continúa! Estoy seguro de que el descubrimiento del AP, tan buscado y que inspira este artículo, será un hito histórico con tu ayuda. Si te vas abriendo cada vez más a la inteligencia caótica del libro, mantenida también en el artículo, la lectura será entonces sencilla y estimulante. De hecho, la elaboración de nuestro pensamiento tiene un origen caótico, como se ve en el Cuadro 1. Además antes de que se adopte una decisión, 6 segundos antes lo ha hecho el cerebro.

undefined

Cuadro 1. El origen caótico de la elaboración del pensamiento humano

   No hay que leer el artículo según el procedimiento racional de acumulación de información. Hay que fluir y si algo concreto no se entiende se sigue leyendo, pues lo esencial está en la globalidad del artículo. Su fundamento original completo, no obstante, se encuentra en el libro de 510 páginas “Alfabeto del Pensamiento y Cosmosociedad” (APyCS), que aparece con descarga gratuita en la página Web anterior.

   Como aquel pensamiento nuevo es universal, lo he aplicado a diversas áreas de conocimiento en muchos artículos anteriores del Blog. Ahora se hace al virus Sars-Cov-2 y al tiempo apocalíptico actual en este otro, al que llamamos 3C19 y que lo desarrollaremos con el siguiente

ÍNDICE

1. ASPECTOS PREVIOS INTRODUCTORIOS.

1.1. Estado presente de la sociedad actual

1.2. El mensaje celeste de los virus

1. 3. Puntos de partida para poder sobrevivir

2. SE NECESITA EL ALFABETO DEL PENSAMIENTO PARA EMERGER DE LA SITUACIÓN ACTUAL.

2.1. Existencia del Alfabeto del Pensamiento 

2.2. Intuición del Alfabeto del Pensamiento

2.3. Algunos ejemplos sencillos que confirman la existencia del AP

2.4. Hay que conocer a la entidad arquetípica Diablo para superar la naturaleza apocalíptica de estos tiempos

   2. 4.1. El bien terrestre y el mal terrestre

   2. 4. 2 El Diablo aparece debido a la encarnación desviada del Alfabeto del Pensamiento en esta humanidad

   2. 4. 3 El Diablo en la Mitología y en la Religión

2. 5. El número 666 de la Bestia y el Cielo del C 19

3. REVOLUCIÓN EN LACONCIENCIA.

3. 2. Conciencia y Mirada

3. 3. La semilla del hombre nuevo que mora en el “Homo sapiens”

4. PURIFICACIÓN DE LA MENTE.

4.1. La necesidad de purificación

4.2. La purificación personal

4.3. La vía de liberación

4.4. La verdadera libertad: “yo soy yo”

5. TRÁNSITO A LA COSMOSOCIEDAD.

5.1. Ideales generales

   5.1.1 La Dimensión Personal

   5.1.2. La Dimensión Social

   5.1.3. La Dimensión Cósmica

   5.1.4. La Dimensión Absoluta

5.2. Ideas Generales

   5.2.1. La búsqueda de la libertad original

   5.2.2. Las ideas que conducen de la Sociedad de Consumo (SC) a la Cosmosociedad (CS)

   5.2.3. La organización social y política de la Cosmosociedad

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 


1. ASPECTOS PREVIOS INTRODUCTORIOS.

1.1 Estado presente de la sociedad actual

   Siempre que se intenta proyectar una situación deseada en el futuro, como es nuestro caso, es necesario conocer bien el estado presente; hay que saber de dónde se parte. Exponemos pues a continuación el estado general en el que se encuentra esta sociedad nuestra del “Homo sapiens”.

Supervivencia humana frente a las grandes catástrofes

   La vida humana ha sobrevivido a lo largo de su historia frente a estas grandes catástrofes: glaciaciones, inundaciones, epidemias, guerras, etc. Actualmente se encuentra en una situación distinta a las vividas hasta ahora: cambio climático, virus, grandes guerras, exterminios masivos, arsenales atómicos, guerra bacteriológica, contaminación, etc.

   Hay, no obstante, una gran diferencia entre el pasado y el presente; ahora las catástrofes son provocadas por el hombre y son de una magnitud de exterminio. En el presente estamos experimentando la catástrofe originada por el Covid 19 tanto en la sanidad como en la economía. ¿Sucumbiremos? o ¿Saldremos adelante como en el pasado? Si es que salimos, ¿Cómo lo haremos esta vez?

Situación socioeconómica y bélica global que se añade a la originada por el C 19

   Económicamente, nos encontramos inmersos en un proceso de Derrumbamiento Socioeconómico de la Sociedad de Alto Consumo en Masa, considerada por W.W. Rostow (41) como la 5a Etapa Económica Histórica de la Humanidad.

   Dicho derrumbamiento aparece pronosticado en 1.986 en mi libro de Macroeconomía (28), por lo que cabe pensar que no ha sido casual la crisis del 2.008, sino seguramente provocada para evitar un mal mayor. Estamos viendo además, que no sabemos afrontar la situación creada actualmente con la influencia añadida del C 19 y que las consecuencias globales son desconocidas.

(28) pág. 358: “…Hay, no obstante, la siguiente coincidencia general: si se mantienen las directrices actuales, la estructura socio-económica mundial existente se derrumbaría a mediados del S.XXI…”.

   Por otra parte, la situación de enfrentamiento bélico global es una amenaza para la supervivencia de la especie humana. Son demasiados los frentes que hay abiertos para que haya esperanza de una paz global. Ya, casi sin ningún escrúpulo, los líderes mundiales se refieren a las guerras nuclear y biológica; aunque lo peor es que las poblaciones de los países antagónicos lo asumen como algo natural e inevitable.

Consecuencias en la vida humana

   Todo lo anterior provoca en el hombre desesperanza, miedo e impotencia, para los que no encuentra refugio. Los políticos están desbordados e impotentes, las religiones solo dan cobijo aparente a sus creyentes, las organizaciones sociales atienden solamente a sus adeptos y las sectas religiosas engañan a sus seguidores.

   Todo se muestra confundido en la situación actual: se persigue al narcotraficante cuando el problema está en la demanda de droga, se aumenta más y más el armamento de destrucción masiva porque el presunto enemigo lo hace, no se confía en la Política que está sumida en la corrupción, se subvierte y se desgarra la relación en la pareja, no se corrigen las causas de las depresiones, se recurre al aislamiento egocentrista negando la dimensión social de la existencia y amparándola en Internet, etc.

Estado decadente y estancamiento evolutivo del “Homo sapiens”

   En el Cuadro 2 se expresa la decadencia evolutiva del “Homo sapiens”. Es normal entonces que ocurra lo mismo con sus células, que son su vida propia más elemental. Como consecuencia, aquéllas no pueden recoger el mensaje evolutivo emanado del Cosmos, que transmite el virus.

undefined
Cuadro 2. Expresión del deterioro del “Homo sapiens”.

   Hay que enderezar el dedo humano del fresco de Miguel Ángel de la Capilla Sixtina, como se puede ver en el Cuadro 2, para que reciba el mensaje liberador del poder del Universo, que se expresa firmemente en el dedo índice creador. Todo esto es independiente de si el lector cree o no cree en Dios; por eso decimos dedo creador y no dedo divino.

Estamos viviendo tiempos apocalípticos

   Existe mucha filmografía de naturaleza apocalíptica en la que la película se proyecta en tiempos futuros de consumación de la cultura actual. Unas veces con exterminio masivo, del que algún “héroe” la salva, y otras en las que efectivamente llega el tiempo final.

   Lo anterior nos indica que una eclosión de exterminio está bullendo en el Inconsciente Colectivo de la Humanidad. El problema añadido es que aquello se asume ya como que va a pasar, lo cual lo retroalimenta. Son muchos los que piensan que “esto no tiene ya solución” y que “todo va cada vez a peor”. Se proyecta así colectivamente el futuro como tiempo apocalíptico.

1.2. El mensaje celeste de los virus

   En el pasado existieron profetas que predecían males futuros a sus coetáneos, si estos no abandonaban sus prácticas degenerativas, siendo castigados de diversas maneras por el poder de los cielos. Los escritores apocalípticos añaden más y hablan de casi inexorables exterminios finales. ¿Quién lleva a cabo ahora sobre todo aquellos mensajes? Una respuesta es los virus significativos como el C 19, pero menos los de diseño.

La relación Tierra-Cielo

   Estamos hechos de polvo estelar procedente de estrellas extintas, que ha sido animado por el mismo hálito del Cosmos para generar la vida. En nosotros está pues el material del cielo con la Energía, Inteligencia y Amor Cósmicos.

   Se conoce como precesión planetaria la interacción gravitacional entre los planetas del sistema solar. Un ejemplo muy conocido es el de las mareas provocadas en la Tierra por el Sol y la Luna. Otro de carácter científico fue el descubrimiento de Neptuno porque se observaban desviaciones en la órbita de Urano, supuestamente provocadas por otro planeta. Esto permitió descubrirlo en el firmamento con la sola diferencia de 1 grado respecto de su cálculo. ¡Como nosotros estamos subidos en la Tierra, experimentamos lo que a ésta le pasa!

El origen celeste del mensaje de los virus

   Es el Cielo el que nos ha generado y el que nos sigue guiando. Nuestro cuerpo es un sistema, compuesto de sistemas atómicos procedentes del Cosmos y dentro de un Sistema Solar. Según la Teoría General de Sistemas, todos los sistemas presentan analogías.

   Cabe deducir entonces que el sistema humano es consecuencia del solar y del atómico. La relación y comunicación entre ellos es ejercida por los virus que recogen el mensaje celeste y lo entregan a la célula para que la vida se oriente con el propósito cósmico. Si no se hace así es porque la vida humana está desviada de las fuerzas originales creadoras, por lo que su acción permanente sobre aquélla la desvía aún más. ¡He aquí el problema existencial que pretendemos resolver!

1. 3. Puntos de partida para poder emerger

Hay que emerger de la situación actual abandonando la “normalidad” pasada

   Hay que emerger de aquella situación generalizada destructiva. Ya se hizo en las otras cuatro Etapas Históricas anteriores. Para conseguirlo es imprescindible generar una nueva perspectiva del pensamiento que nos guíe en el tránsito y establecimiento de la siguiente 6ª Etapa Económica Histórica de la Humanidad, a la que denomino Cosmosociedad.

   La Cosmosociedad no es una sociedad renovada de la actual, sino que es vivir la experiencia a la que aspiramos desde el fondo de nosotros mismos, como expresión de los sentimientos profundos de nuestra especie humana. Es a lo que de verdad estamos realmente aspirando, es lo que estamos buscando.

   La rechazamos también, porque creemos que no se puede alcanzar. Éste es el momento histórico para lograrlo y colmar así nuestras aspiraciones a una vida distinta.

   No puede haber, por tanto, vuelta a la “normalidad”; esto es un autoengaño que envían constantemente los políticos a la población para intentar así ocultar su desconocimiento de un futuro horizonte y para calmar también la creciente desconfianza social. Es un mensaje absurdo porque es aquella “normalidad” la que nos ha arrojado a la situación actual (2.020).

Es necesaria la Revolución en la Conciencia para emerger

   Tendrán que renovarse nuestras demandas actuales, lo que obliga a la necesaria Revolución en la Conciencia (RC). No podemos seguir sintiendo y pensando como hasta ahora. La clase de pensamiento actual es la que nos está conduciendo a la decadencia. Si todo continuara igual o si introducimos cambios con el mismo sistema de pensamiento presente, aquella desviación decadente aumenta de forma exponencial, como de hecho está sucediendo. Lo que se obra suele estar en función de cómo se siente, se piensa y se ama.

   No podemos recurrir, por tanto, a las experiencias históricas de sistemas de pensamiento, que el tiempo ha ido erosionando o haciéndolas desaparecer. Tenemos que abrirnos entonces a lo más puro y original posible. Para emerger de la situación actual, después de su derrumbamiento, hay que sembrar ya el pensamiento original, que lo hace posible. Es necesaria, por tanto, que haya Purificación de la Mente (PM) para alcanzar la Cosmosociedad (CS).

   Por ello, fundamentaremos nuestro propósito en la fuente de conocimiento más original concebible, que es el Alfabeto del Pensamiento (AP). Éste ha sido descubierto y se ofrece en el libro APyCS; seguiremos pues su camino, indicado en el Cuadro 3, para alcanzar nuestro objetivo: ¿Cómo se emerge de los tiempos manifiestos por el Covid 19? Podremos así recoger como especie humana el mensaje cósmico de los virus. Recordemos también, que decía el poeta español A. Machado: “Caminante, no hay camino, se hace camino al andar”.

undefined
Cuadro 3. Camino a seguir para emerger de la situación actual manifiesta por el C19.

2. SE NECESITA EL ALFABETO DEL PENSAMIENTO PARA EMERGER DE LA SITUACIÓN ACTUAL.

   La lectura del libro “Alfabeto del Pensamiento y Cosmosociedad” nos va invitando a vivir el AP. Se ha tratado también en muchos artículos del Blog y sobre todo en el 1C19. Necesitamos recordarlo para alcanzar el objetivo propuesto. Seguidamente pues haremos un breve resumen explicativo del mismo, que nos será suficiente.

2.1. Existencia del Alfabeto del Pensamiento

Su manifestación universal

   Hay algo universal que está ahí y que origina manifestaciones comunes en las diversas culturas en los distintos lugares y a lo largo de la Historia. Es necesario descubrirlo, porque si lo hacemos, habremos encontrado aquello que buscamos para armonizar la vida en la Tierra.

   Eso que está ahí y que genera pensamientos básicos comunes es la manifestación de la universalidad del AP. La existencia de dicha concepción original se reafirma en que la búsqueda de algo universal ha sido constante en la Historia de la Humanidad. Aunque dicha búsqueda se haya hecho desde diversos enfoques, sus concepciones coinciden.

   Existe pues un Alfabeto del Pensamiento, que se manifiesta como fuente de todo lo que pensamos, lo que se expresa en el Cuadro 4. Es necesario conocer el AP, porque servirá para entender cómo se emerge de los tiempos presumiblemente apocalípticos actuales.

undefined
Cuadro 4. Existe el Alfabeto del Pensamiento.

Confirmación científica del Alfabeto del Pensamiento

   Según la Teoría Física de Supercuerdas existe una fuente original formada por diminutas cuerdas, que al vibrar van creando todo lo existente. A esa misma cosmovisión llegué independientemente, como se muestra en el Cuadro 5 cuando intenté representar el espacio de 4 Dimensiones Absolutas, que se proyectan relativamente como nuestro Universo Espacio-Tiempo, en el cual creemos que vivimos. Dicha cosmovisión se representa en la figura de 4 picos.

   Aquella coincidencia me reafirma en que existe algo original, que es fuente de todo lo manifiesto. La figura de 4 picos se adopta entonces para representar a la 4 ª Dimensión o Dimensión Absoluta, a la que llamaré posteriormente Perséfone.

undefined
Cuadro 5. Imagen circular del Alfabeto del Pensamiento.

2.2 Intuición del Alfabeto del Pensamiento

El encuentro con el AP

   Se trata ahora de comprender el Círculo Original para ver qué es el AP. Todos los círculos generados en el Universo tienen como fundamento común al número π. Este número, por el principio generador y transformador de imagen y de semejanza, tiene que haber sido transmitido a todos los círculos del universo por el número π del Círculo Original. Investiguemos entonces a π en los círculos creados, para comprender el AP, como se ve en el Cuadro 6.

undefined 

Cuadro 6. El Círculo Original del AP y el número π.

La manifestación del AP

   Trasladamos entonces las 22 partes, en que han quedado divididos los 3 diámetros, a la circunferencia del Círculo Original, lo que se representa en el Cuadro 6. Ésta queda compuesta por 21 arcos de longitud 1/7= 0,14285… racionales más un arco irracional, ligeramente menor, que corresponde a la parte irracional del número π, que es 0,141592….

   Cuando dibujé la circunferencia con sus 22 arcos intuí que vibraban y que transmitían 22 vibraciones esenciales (ve), que originan todas las ondas y todas las partículas del Universo. El paso siguiente fue advertir que entonces aquellas ve encarnaban en 22 pensamientos alfabéticos (pa), que generan el pensamiento humano, como se ve en el Cuadro 7.

undefined
Cuadro 7. La generación del pensamiento humano a partir del AP.

El encuentro con las ve y con los pa

   El paso posterior es encontrar aquellos 22 pensamientos alfabéticos, para lo que reparamos en las naturalezas de la música y del pensamiento. Cuando se escribe la nota “do”, estas dos letras no son la nota “do”. La verdadera nota “do” es la vibración en la mente de la nota do emitida por un instrumento. Aún más, la nota do original es la ideal a la que remite aproximadamente “do” en cualquier instrumento.

   Así ocurre con las 22 palabras sonoras que aparecen en los arcos del círculo del Cuadro 8. Al pronunciarlas en su versión española originan 22 vibraciones mentales en la persona hispana, que serán diferentes en cada una, pero que remiten todas a los 22 pa. En la versión inglesa de este artículo aparecerán los pa en inglés.

   Hemos hecho corresponder además a los 22 arcos con las 4 Dimensiones de la Conciencia Humana. Que sean precisamente aquellas 22 palabras sonoras aparece explicado en el libro, pero se corresponden con la naturaleza de nuestro sistema solar, que también ha sido generado por las 22 ve, así como todas sus formas circulares por el número π.

undefined
Cuadro 8. Las vibraciones mentales de las 22 palabras son los 22 pa.

   Los 22 pa van produciendo pensamientos sinónimos y derivados en las diversas culturas. Así ocurre con todas las palabras en todos los idiomas, como: casa, house, Haus, maison, dom, etc. Las palabras son también diferentes pero todas remiten al mismo pensamiento.

Las 22 palabras sonoras

    Cuando, por ejemplo, se pronuncia el pa “Ideal” brota una vibración mental que se corresponde con el pensamiento alfabético “Ideal.1”. Esto es análogo a entonar la nota “fa”, porque también brota en la mente la vibración musical “fa”. Ésta es la verdadera nota musical, no la palabra escrita fa.

   Recuerda que las 22 palabras sonoras, análogamente a la música, no son los 22 pensamientos alfabéticos; estos lo son las vibraciones esenciales universales correspondientes a las vibraciones mentales al pronunciarlas. Como ya sabemos, aquéllas son las siguientes, que ya vimos e el Cuadro 8:

LOS 7 PENSAMIENTOS ALFABÉTICOS PERSONALES

“Ideal.1” e “Idea.2”

“Enlace.3” y “Verificación.4”

“Unión.5” y “Estabilización.6”

“Atención.7”

LOS 7 PENSAMIENTOS ALFABÉTICOS SOCIALES

“Avance.8” y “Límite.9”

“Involución.10” y “Evolución.11”

“Retroacción.12” y “Desintegración.13”

“Purificación.14”

LOS 7 PENSAMIENTOS ALFABÉTICOS CÓSMICOS

“Eclosión.15” y”Transubstanciación.16”

“Comunión.17” y “Desprendimiento.18”

“Individuación.19” y “Resurrección.20”

“ Consumación.21”

EL PENSAMIENTO ALFABÉTICO ABSOLUTO

“Perséfone.22-0"

2.3 Algunos ejemplos sencillos que confirman la existencia del AP

   En todo el libro (APyCS) se está viviendo el AP, así como la RC, la PM y la CS. Lo que estamos haciendo ahora es mostrar unas sencillas y breves explicaciones para conseguir el propósito de acercarnos al conocimiento del C19, con ayuda del AP, para así emerger de la situación actual. Para familiarizar más al lector con el AP, se incluyen algunos ejemplos.

El AP en la elaboración del pensamiento humano

   En los Cuadros 9 y 10 se muestra cómo nuestro modo de pensar procede de los pensamientos alfabéticos del AP. Se añade además un  ejemplo del pa "Purificación.14" por medio de un koan.

undefined
Cuadro 9. Manifestación del AP en el pensamiento humano.

undefined
Cuadro 10. Continuación del anterior y Purificación.14 en el Koan.

   En el Cuadro 11 se describen los pasos secuenciales de la generación de la pareja humana; aunque algunos de ellos no se cumplan, están ahí:

undefined
Cuadro 11. Generación de la pareja humana.

   En el Cuadro 12 aparecen las distintas etapas culturales con características que proceden de los pa de las Dimensiones Personal, Social y Cósmica:

undefined

 Cuadro 12. Etapas culturales.

2.4. Hay que conocer la entidad arquetípica Diablo para superar la naturaleza apocalíptica de estos tiempos

   Para conocer la naturaleza apocalíptica de los tiempos actuales es más necesario que nunca asumir la existencia de la entidad arquetípica Diablo, que mora, como otros arquetipos, en el Inconsciente Colectivo de la Humanidad y que gobierna en el bien y en el mal terrestres. No se trata pues de alguien con rabo y con cuernos, como se le suele representar en la simbología. Añado que son necesarios todos los pasos que estamos dando para llegar a nuestro objetivo.

   2. 4.1. El bien terrestre y el mal terrestre

Bien-satisfacción y mal-insatisfacción

   El yo, que creemos ser y que nos representa, llama bien a lo que le permite eliminar sus necesidades, porque alcanza así satisfacción, aunque sea efímera. El yo llama mal, por el contrario, a todo aquello que le impide saciar sus necesidades, ya que por ello experimenta insatisfacción y ésta permanece además como algo desagradable en la mente. Existen pues estas 2 dualidades básicas terrestres: bien-satisfacción, la cual se completa con mal-insatisfacción.

   Se manifiestan también el bien y el mal en la interactividad del sistema social, debido a los ideales y normas que en aquél se generan. Serán considerados buenos los que los acepten, defiendan o expansionen; serán en cambio malos aquéllos que los rechacen, ataquen o restrinjan.

El bien y el mal están enlazados y también unidos

   El bien y el mal están enlazados por ser elementos duales, como se ve en los siguientes ejemplos: 1) El grupo de sujetos A de un país llama su bien a satisfacer su necesidad de consumir el producto x, pero esto mismo es el mal del grupo de sujetos B, que no lo pueden consumir porque es escaso; 2) El bien del águila es cazar al conejo, lo que para éste es su mal o viceversa.

   El bien y el mal están unidos además establemente de la siguiente manera: cuanto más avanza el bien más lo hace el mal y éste puede producir el bien o a la inversa. Del primer caso está el ejemplo de la policía y la criminalidad organizada, pues cuanto más científica es la primera más lo es la segunda. Del otro caso se tiene el ejemplo de una enfermedad grave, pues inicialmente aparece como mal; pero una vez que se ha recobrado la salud, la nueva perspectiva vital aparece entonces como bien.

   2. 4. 2 El Diablo aparece debido a la encarnación desviada del Alfabeto del Pensamiento en esta humanidad

El Diablo aparece debido la encarnación desviada de los pensamientos alfabéticos (pa) 8 y 9 del AP

   Con los pa "Avance.8" y "Límite.9" se inicia la Dimensión Social (DS) en el AP. Lo que era personal en la Dimensión Personal (DP) se expande socialmente en la relación con los demás; ahora la conciencia es sociopersonal.

   Se generan fronteras (7) como límites (9) de las relaciones entre los miembros de la misma sociedad, así como entre sociedades distintas. Estos pa son esenciales para entender el fundamento existencial de los virus, como hemos visto en 1C19.

   Aparecen también el bien y el mal personal y social porque el caos personal de la DP tiene que someterse al orden social y al Gobierno (8-9) que lo mantiene en la DS. Esto origina aceptaciones y rechazos en los homínidos que forman parte de la misma sociedad, experimentándose el bien y el mal terrestres. Es pues con los pa (8-9) donde aparece la entidad arquetípica Diablo, que es el que gobierna en el bien y en el mal terrestres, así como en todas las organizaciones sociales.

   El Demonio, en cambio, es una creación humana en la Mente Colectiva, cuando la sociedad entroniza al Diablo exclusivamente en los temas terrestres sin que haya motivación celeste. Nuestra cultura está demonizada porque vive en función de las demandas terrestres de los homínidos; no hay “más allá de…”, así precisamente con puntos suspensivos, sin decir “de qué” y “a qué”.

La demonización de la cultura

   La demonización es la clave de la desviación de la evolución humana, que rechaza entonces el mensaje de regeneración del cielo contenido en la mutación que impulsan los virus, provocándose así, como vimos en 1C19, el deterioro celular.

   Las imágenes del Cuadro 13 son precisamente de Crono (Diablo). El tiempo es una de las grandes ataduras de los homínidos al acontecer terrestre o a los objetivos que ellos mismos planifican; se acaba viviendo con esclavitud el tiempo, que sabemos que es irreal.

   Se le representa en el avance (8) de la arena hasta llegar a su límite (9) en la base del reloj. También ocurre con la uva, que con el tiempo se transforma en vino. El puente se construye mediante avances (8) sucesivos hasta llegar a su límite (9).

   El tiempo es una gran atadura en la que nos enrollamos más y más. Solo existe en nuestro Universo Espacio-Tiempo, pero carece de realidad en la Dimensión Absoluta, donde sólo hay Silencio.

undefined
Cuadro 13. Crono (Diablo) generado a partir de los pa 8 y 9.

   2. 4. 3 El Diablo en la Mitología y en la Religión

El diálogo permanente Cielo-Tierra en el hombre

   El dios Saturno, que representa al Diablo en la Mitología, unido con su madre la Tierra, o diosa Gea, cortó los testículos a su padre cósmico el dios Urano, privándole de su poder generador directo sobre la Tierra. Aquellos dos dioses Saturno y Gea mantienen, por tanto, el poder sobre lo terrestre, pero orientando lo que es puramente celeste hacia el Cosmos, que es el reino de Urano.

   Hay pues un diálogo permanente en nosotros: el que nos desvía hacia lo terrestre y el que nos orienta hacia lo celeste, gobernados por el Diablo como entidad arquetípica en el Inconsciente Colectivo. Con ayuda del Discernimiento el hombre puede orientar su vida hacia el mensaje cósmico de Urano que anida en aquél.

   También el planeta Saturno es el límite (9) de nuestra mirada propia cuando avanza (8) en el sistema solar, lo que mantiene desde la plataforma bellísima de los anillos, que lo limitan (9). El sentido corporal de la vista no puede avanzar (8) más allá de aquél. Para alcanzar el cielo de Urano con su mensaje cósmico se avanza, por tanto, después del límite de Saturno. Sus manifestaciones sociales se muestran en el Cuadro 14.

undefined
Cuadro 14. Saturno o Diablo que rige el Bien y el Mal Terrestres.

   Saturno será considerado pues el Diablo que gobierna en el Bien y en el Mal Terrestres, a los que el filósofo persa les llamará Ormuz y Arimán. Tuvo esta concepción una gran influencia en el Judaísmo, que lo transmitió al Cristianismo y al Islam posteriores. En estas religiones el Diablo junto con Yahvé-dios originan la creación humana.

El Mago Blanco y el Mago Negro. Lucifer y Satán

   Llamaremos Mago Blanco y Mago Negro respectivamente a aquellos dos principios persas. Los 2 Magos no son personajes con túnicas y conos en la cabeza, sino principios arquetípicos por los que se manifiesta el Diablo. El Mago Blanco nos incitará a realizar el Bien Terrestre y el Mago Negro al Mal Terrestre engañándonos para ello con falsas promesas de felicidad y de realización en la vida. Nos dirá el Mago Blanco, por ejemplo, sé honesto; mientras que el Mago Negro dirá que no importa ser deshonesto si así se triunfa. En ambos casos es lo mismo: Tierra sin Cielo.

   Pretenden aquellos que el hombre vea aquel engaño con ayuda del Discernimiento y se oriente hacia el Bien Cósmico. Muy distinta es la función del Demonio, que nos ata sin orientación cósmica a lo exclusivamente terrestre mediante las figuras correspondientes de Lucifer, o bien exclusivamente terrestre, y de Satán o mal exclusivamente terrestre.

   Ya hemos dicho que la Humanidad del “Homo sapiens” está demonizada, pues vive solo en función de la Tierra con ausencia del Cielo. Incluso los que creen vivir enlazados al Cielo, lo convierten en tierra con los ritos, preceptos religiosos e imágenes a las que adoran.

El Diablo en el Corán

   En el Corán, Azora xv, entre las aleyas 30 a 42 dice lo siguiente Iblis (Diablo) a Alá antes de la creación del hombre:

…Porque me extraviaste les embelleceré sus malas acciones en la tierra y los extraviaré a todos, a excepción hecha de quienes, entre ellos, sean tus servidores devotos….

   Son muchísimos entonces los que creen que están realizando el bien, cuando lo que realmente hacen es servir al Diablo. Esto lo tenemos siempre en cuenta, como situación de partida, para poder entender a la Humanidad y lograr entonces su evolución. Hay que “vencer” al Diablo, lo que se expresa en el Cuadro 15.

undefined
Cuadro 15. Al Diablo se le vence con el Amor, la Belleza y la Esperanza.

La encarnación de la onda celeste en la Tierra

   En el Cuadro 16 se expresa la encarnación en la Tierra de la vibración celeste Diablo, que procede de los pa 8 y 9. La onda terrestre, representada simbólicamente por la serpiente enroscada en el árbol, que se mueve como una onda sobre el suelo terrestre, le aguarda para “abrazarlo”.

   Aquella imagen nos muestra pues que la Tierra esta entregada al Diablo, ya desde el principio, debido a la permanente influencia de Saturno. Le es necesario pues al “Homo sapiens” tener sentimiento de especie para “ir más allá” de lo exclusivamente terrestre y que su evolución sea cósmica. Solo así la especie humana se mantendrá en la Tierra y entenderá el mensaje de los virus.

undefined
Cuadro 16. La encarnación en la Tierra como Diablo del ángel o vibraciones esenciales 8 y 9.

2. 5. El número 666 de la Bestia y el Cielo del C 19

Calcular el número de la bestia 666

   El Apocalipsis de Juan (36) es un libro escatológico, que describe los tiempos finales, precisamente en 22 Apartados como vibraciones tiene el AP, y con ellos la aparición de la bestia. Este tipo de libros no hay que entenderlos literalmente, pues su lenguaje es metafórico y mitológico; son aplicables en sus principios generales a cualquier tiempo. En 13-18 dice lo siguiente:

“…Aquí está la sabiduría. El que tenga inteligencia calcule el número de la bestia, porque es número de hombre. Su número es 666….”
Como el hombre es una encarnación de los 22 pensamientos alfabéticos en las 4 Dimensiones de la Conciencia Humana, expresamos lo siguiente:

≈ El número 6 de las unidades de 666 es el 6 de la Dimensión Personal “Estabilización.6”, que representa todo aquello ya sedimentado, que es mantenido en la mente del homínido.

≈ El número 6 de las decenas de 666 es el 6 de la Dimensión Social “Desintegración.13”, que es todo aquello de lo que hay que desprenderse para resucitar en la Dimensión Cósmica.

≈ El número 6 de las centenas es, por tanto, en la Dimensión Cósmica “Resurrección.20”. Nos preguntamos entonces: ¿qué resucita?

⃰ La individualidad original (19) resucita (20) de su muerte (13=20-7) en la mente del “Homo sapiens”, debido a la influencia de las entidades demoníacas (9=20-11), que han sido creadas por él mismo a través de su desvío evolutivo (12).

⃰ El opuesto en 11 a 20 es 9, esto es, resucita también el Diablo (9).

   Para que exista una humanidad nueva, hemos de arrojar antes afuera la bestia que llevamos dentro. Nos encontramos en tiempo apocalíptico en el que está saliendo a flote todo lo decadente de esta humanidad. Lo que ocurre es que el yo se asusta por estas cosas, aunque él mismo las provoca con su evolución desviada. ¡Tenemos que expulsar la bestia que vive en nosotros para recibir puramente el mensaje cósmico y asimilar así a los virus!

El simbolismo del derrumbamiento de las Torres Gemelas

   En el Cuadro 17 (04-1.996) en New-york se ve desde la Catedral de San Patricio el edificio del 666; nos pareció que este hecho era como tentar al Diablo. Seguimos paseando y apareció un pub, en cuya fachada estaba el Dr. Jekill como bestia. Nos estremeció entonces aquella coincidencia entre el número de la bestia 666 anterior y la bestia simbolizada en el pub.

   Aparecen además en el Cuadro 17 las Torres Gemelas. Como las columnas de Femenino y de Masculino de la simbología de Mercurio, dios que regía el comercio y la comunicación, pretendían ser aquéllas un enlace en el infinito entre la Tierra y el Cielo.

undefined
Cuadro 17. Relación apocalíptica.

   Entiendo que lo anteriormente dicho tiene relación con el ataque con fuego a las Torres Gemelas y su incontrolado desmoronamiento propio en 0:45h, a lo que se añade el sacrificio humano de las víctimas. Para interpretarlo he consultado el Apocalipsis de Juan, teniendo en cuenta la naturaleza de esta clase de libros: no hay secuencia temporal, los hechos pueden manifestarse aislados o en grupos enlazados y se entremezcla lo real con lo virtual:

“…vi otro ángel que bajaba del cielo con gran poder, a cuya claridad quedó la tierra iluminada. Gritó con poderosa voz, diciendo: Cayó, cayó la Gran Babilonia…. Llorarán, y por ella se herirán los reyes de la tierra que con ella fornicaban y se entregaban al lujo cuando vean el humo de su incendio…diciendo:… porque en una hora ha venido su juicio… Llorarán y se lamentarán todos los mercaderes de la tierra…”.

   Hay coincidencia incluso con las 0-45h. anteriores. Está muy claro entonces, que nos encontramos en una fase de consumación (21) cultural. No es una crisis más lo que estamos viviendo ahora, estamos en un período apocalíptico.

           EL CRISTO Y EL ANTICRISTO

           Di Doncella del Valle, ¿quién es Cristo?

           Nadie conoce a Creador,

           solo Amor en Cristo.

           Siendo así Doncella del Valle:

           Yo no amo a Cristo,

           soy amor en Cristo.

           Dime Diablo, ¿qué es Cristo?

           El Cristo no es Judas y Jesús.

           El Cristo no es Anás y Nicodemo.

           El Cristo no es espinas y bálsamos,

           el Cristo es el Anticristo.

           Y tú Diablo, ¿qué eres?

           Yo soy la Cruz que se rechaza,

           cuando se busca a el Cristo.

           Siendo así Diablo:

           En el eje horizontal está el Cristo,

           en el eje vertical está el Anticristo.

           …………………………………..

           ¿…………………………………?

           Centro es Mirada en Cristo.


Aparición del Diablo en el cielo del C 19

   Dijimos en 1C19, que el C19 se forma como virus definitivo el 10-01-2.020, debido al carácter cíclico de los movimientos planetarios, como se ve en el Cuadro 18. Se observa una gran conjunción en Capricornio integrada por: Saturno, Júpiter, Plutón, Sol, Mercurio y Nódulo Norte.

   Explicamos en 1C19 que la regencia quiere decir, por ejemplo, que siendo Saturno el regente de Capricornio y de Acuario, como aparece en el Cuadro 18, cualquier planeta que en su movimiento se sitúe en dichos signos tiene sus manifestaciones condicionadas por Saturno.

   Aquello nos indica que están gobernados por Saturno: Júpiter, Plutón, Sol, Mercurio y Nódulo Norte. Tiene lugar su dominio con mucha fuerza porque además precisamente Saturno está en Capricornio, donde manifiesta singularmente su poder. Debido a otras relaciones planetarias, que explicamos en C19, resulta además que gobierna también las influencias del resto de los planetas.

undefined
Cuadro 18. Saturno gobierna todos los planetas del cielo en el 10-01-2.020.

   En definitiva todo el Cielo del 10-01-2.020, en el que se formó el C19 está gobernado por Saturno. Como el Diablo es manifestación de Saturno, todo el Cielo del 10-01-2.020 está gobernado por el Diablo. Como éste aparece unido al número de la bestia 666, como hemos visto anteriormente, se confirma una vez más que nos encontramos en un periodo apocalíptico de consumación (21) cultural.

La cultura del “Homo sapiens” se encuentra en tiempo apocalíptico.

3. REVOLUCIÓN EN LA CONCIENCIA.

   En esta Parte Tercera se repetirán algunas ideas ya expuestas anteriormente; pero se hace con matices diferentes y adaptadas a la Revolución en la Conciencia.

3. 1. Alfabeto del Pensamiento y Revolución en la Conciencia

El Alfabeto del Pensamiento genera la Revolución en la Conciencia (RC)

   Continuamos ahora con la Revolución en la Conciencia generada por el AP, que ya has conocido. Nuestra aventura no se detendrá aquí; iremos “más allá” y le daremos forma a la Cosmosociedad (CS) alcanzada con Purificación de la Mente. En la CS el hombre es verdaderamente libre, sin ataduras que ensombrezcan su pensamiento. Recibe entonces propiamente el mensaje cósmico de los virus.

Características de la RC

   La Revolución en la Conciencia que se propone en este escrito no pretende ni modificar ni mejorar las normas rechazables de esta sociedad, que es lo que sí hacen algunos “reformadores ingenuos”, pues estos absurdamente les aplican el mismo sistema de pensamiento que las ha llevado precisamente a que sean rechazables. El resultado, en este caso, es que las antiguas normas se reproducen en las nuevas, que son las mismas, pero con otro estilo. Nada cambia entonces sustancialmente y pasa como en el caleidoscopio, “en el que todas sus diferentes figuras dan vueltas y vueltas, pero están hechas siempre de los mismos cristales”.

   Lo que sí se pretende con la Revolución en la Conciencia es cambiar el enfoque y la luz de tu mirada interna, que son los que generan tu pensamiento. Será tu nuevo pensamiento el que transforme posteriormente el mundo, pues éste se ve y se construye según es el pensamiento que lo mira; aquel nuevo pensamiento tuyo será el que transformará tu vida. No quieras ya “tomar la Bastilla”, que cambió los sujetos sociales, pero manteniendo sus diferencias: al campesino le sustituyó el proletario y al noble el burgués.

3. 2. Conciencia y Mirada

El Discernimiento

   El Discernimiento descubre lo-que-es verdadero desuniéndolo de lo-que-no-es, pero sin tener un conocimiento predeterminado de lo que se busca. La verdad hallada finalmente está libre de condicionamientos; es así porque es así. El Discernimiento se vive con una felicidad genuina, según se descubre lo que es verdadero; pero la verdad se muestra solo a quien la ama. Esta verdad de la que estamos hablando es esencialmente distinta de las verdades relativas que se atribuye el yo que creemos ser.

   El Discernimiento separa tanto lo que es amor humano como lo que no es amor humano. Entonces por los canales abiertos fluye libre y eterno el amor-en-sí . Éste carece de referencias a los sentimientos concretos, como los que se mantienen a las personas, que se han hecho objetivos. Es sencillamente amor sin sujeto que ama y sin objeto que es amado.

   No se tiene que confundir el Análisis con el Discernimiento. Mediante el primero, se busca lo que se quiere encontrar separándolo de lo que no se quiere; pero es conocido previamente lo buscado. Analizamos un compuesto para separar un determinado elemento, como ocurre con los minerales procedentes de las minas.

Mirada central y mirada periférica

   La diferencia más grande entre el presente y el pasado es que los antiguos vivían en función tanto de la Tierra como del Cielo, que sentían en su mirada. Para nosotros la variedad celeste es ahora solo la experiencia mental leída en un libro, el que vemos domesticado en un Planetarium y el que se ve entre los edificios.

   Todo se está aprendiendo por la mente, sin que se tenga experiencia personal sentida de lo que se habla y sin que la inteligencia lo haya mirado ni tan siquiera una sola vez.

   El centro de la circunferencia es una posición ideal, desde la que se ve cualquier punto de aquélla como una idea periférica. Esta mirada ideal caracterizará precisamente al “Homo intelligentia”, que hay en tí; se es entonces Tierra, pero con Mirada Solar Central. Los diálogos entre los homínidos actuales son, por su propia naturaleza, prácticamente estériles. Cada uno tiene una visión relativa del mundo, que siempre será distinta a la de cualquier otro.

Mirada interna y mirada externa

   La mirada ocular externa está enlazada a todo lo que existe en su entorno. Si aquélla se fija concretamente en “este río que se está mirando”, aparece finalmente verificado en la mente el pensamiento correspondiente “al río que se ve con los ojos”. Cuando se dice pues “este río que estoy viendo”, se está mirando en realidad, como hemos dicho, al “río que se ve en la mente” situado en la parte posterior del cerebro.

   El proceso anterior es posible porque existe previamente en la inteligencia la “idea río”, que se ve como imagen previa y que se enlaza a cualquier “río objeto”, que se ve por medio de los ojos en la mirada externa. Gracias a esa comparación se sabe precisamente que es un río y no una montaña. Además, el “río objeto que se ve ocularmente” verifica su semejanza con la “idea río” que se tiene en la inteligencia.

   Se están viendo por tanto 2 ríos: el “río-objeto” con la mirada ocular externa y “el pensamiento-río” con la mirada interna en la mente. La mirada externa tiene base ocular y permite ver los objetos del mundo exterior, pero está enlazada con la mirada interna, en la que el objeto seguidamente se transforma en pensamiento.Todo ello lo representamos en el Cuadro 19, en el que se ven las dos miradas. Generalmente no se percibe la mirada interna cuando se piensa.

undefined

Cuadro 19. Miradas externa e interna.

Los 4 Universos

   Como aquello se repite una y otra vez con todos los objetos que pueblan el Universo Objetal, se crea otro Universo Mental “contiguo” dentro de nosotros, al que se mira internamente. El Universo Mental creado está lleno de los mismos contenidos que pueblan el Universo de Objetos. Incluso en cualquier momento es posible representar cualquier contenido mental, como “aquella idea concreta de río que fue visto con los ojos”, sin necesidad de ver al mismo tiempo el objeto correspondiente, gracias también a la ayuda de la memoria.

 “Seguidamente” está el Universo de Ideas, en el que se “encuentran”: los ideales y las ideas de todos los objetos, los principios matemáticos, etc. Finalmente el Universo Intuicional es peculiarmente accesible mediante la iluminación en la Inteligencia. Se ha manifestado en muchos humanos: místicos, artistas, científicos, etc. Se intuye en el Cuadro 20 “más allá de” la mirada tridimensional de los personajes que están dentro de la esfera.

undefined
Cuadro 20. Universo Intuicional.

   Los tres primeros universos son considerados en la Filosofía de la Ciencia por K.R.Popper. El investigador científico observa el Universo de los Objetos y, a partir de su propia mente, establece relaciones racionales de los objetos, con los que se puebla el Universo Mental Humano. A partir de ahí, elabora tesis y principios que “nutren” al Universo de Ideas Humano.

El amor humano

   Cada nativo de ambos sexos, se encuentra unido a Hombre a través de las dos cadenas de dualidades ascendentes, que se ven en el Cuadro 21: Hembra-Mujer-Femenino y Macho-Varón-Masculino. Aquellos elementos se encuentran revueltos en el lenguaje social existente, pero es necesario que los distingamos.

 undefined

Cuadro 21. La dualidad sexual.

   Hombre es en el Universo Intuicional, no es representable, solo intuible. Masculino y Femenino pertenecen al Universo de Ideas; son ideas intangibles y universales, ajenas a cualquier valoración. Varón y Mujer aparecen en el Universo Mental; son consecuencia de los roles sociales desempeñados. Macho y Hembra se muestran en el Universo Objetal y son reconocibles por sus rasgos físicos.

   El Amor fluye por entre aquellas dualidades, como también lo hacen la Inteligencia y la Energía, cuya triplicidad es unitaria en Hombre. Porque somos Energía, creamos; porque somos Amor, amamos; porque somos Inteligencia, pensamos. Se es, no obstante, unidad en Hombre. El amor a la sabiduría contiene la peculiaridad que distingue y nutre de energía a lo que es específicamente humano.

3. 3. La semilla del hombre nuevo que mora en el “Homo sapiens”

   Mora en ti la semilla del hombre nuevo evolutivo, conocido como “Homo intelligentia”, que espera ser liberado como la princesa del cuento, que yace hechizada en su castillo. Aquella semilla contiene todas tus aspiraciones de una vida mejor y diferente.

   Tienes tú que cuidarla y en ese empeño irás encontrando la felicidad que anhelas. Creerás así en ti y en tu vida, que la sentirás en comunión cósmica con todo lo que te rodea. Tiene que nacer de ti el hombre nuevo, que eres tú mismo. Solo así podremos recibir el mensaje cósmico que transmiten los virus, ya que nuestra conciencia y la que ahora origina los virus será una sola conciencia.

           LA PRINCESA Y SU DRAGÓN

           Mujer, es tan encantador tu femenino,

           que un dragón lo custodia, fiel cancerbero,

           en una cueva con puerta en velo fino.

           Si tu luz ve, que el sin par y armado caballero

           lucha sin miedo a la muerte negra del dragón fiero,

           pon las siete cabezas de su cuerpo antidivino

           bajo la espada redentora, amor masculino,

           y tu alma de alada princesa, a la que venero,

           volará libre, sin límite y sin saber el camino,

           que trazó el eterno destino.

           Yo princesa, te quiero.

Este cuento late en la Revolución en la Conciencia

4. PURIFICACIÓN DE LA MENTE.

   Todo lo que vamos diciendo es necesario en la existencia humana. Para que seamos hombres trascendentes, que miran “más allá de…” es para lo que el Cosmos en conjunción con la Tierra nos ha creado. De esta manera, las células recogen y asimilan el mensaje purificador que les transmiten ahora los virus generados en sí mismas.

4.1. La necesidad de purificación

Aparición de movimientos transgresores

   Cada vez está más erosionada la vida social y de una forma automatizada casi todo se confía a la promulgación de más y más leyes, que no solucionan el fondo de las cuestiones. Hay pues destrucción, pero sin que haya iniciativa propia de purificación, para que sea posible una sociedad nueva al llegar esta actual a su consumación.

   Teniendo en cuenta cómo son los ciclos vitales, forzosamente tienen que surgir, antes de su consumación, mensajes transgresores de purificación para Salvar la Tierra, como es el caso del libro APyCS y de los artículos del Blog. Precisamente el C19 está sacando casi a flote la bestia apocalíptica que hay que purificar, para que haga eclosión la Cosmosociedad.

La renovación periódica del mundo

   En las antiguas culturas estaba muy extendido el mito de la renovación periódica del mundo, que corría a cargo de las diversas mitologías; se mantenía así la pureza (14) de la existencia presente dentro del ciclo de la vida. Todo comienzo lleva implícito su fin, con lo que se retorna al Caos Natural; hay siempre un “Año Nuevo” que se abre desde el “Año Viejo”.

   Aquel mito camuflado y desnaturalizado persiste en las culturas actuales, cuando en la celebración de la “noche de fin de año”, todos se desean un feliz año nuevo. Otro ejemplo es la celebración del cumpleaños, en el que el Sol retorna a la posición inicial que tenía en el nacimiento y se abre entonces un ciclo nuevo. Ambos, no obstante, se celebran sin el debido ritual celeste.

   Ahora bien, para que fuera efectiva la renovación, tenía que darse la destrucción de lo existente, lo que permitía la existencia de un orden nuevo purificado. Se concebía la vida como ciclos de destrucción-construcción; es como si dios se renovara a sí mismo como dios ya manifestado.

4.2. La purificación personal

   Situación de partida

   El yo que creemos ser se expresa así: “yo soy estudiante”, pero advirtiendo que aquel yo se identifica con ser estudiante y que esta identidad crece más, cuando gusta también serlo. Se dice asimismo: “yo leo un libro” con unión particularmente estable entre yo, “leo” y “libro”, pero además pudiendo estar integrados los tres contenidos mentales: yo, “leo” y “libro”. Así es como piensa el yo con el que se identifica nuestra existencia y que tiene abducido al cuerpo en el que se sustenta.

   Existen además en la mente un gran entramado de personajes, que ha creado el yo y con los cuales se identifica. Si el sujeto se identifica, por ejemplo, con que es gordo, pero esto le molesta, siempre que haya un estímulo que despierte el personaje de “ser gordo”, sentirá desagrado.

   Si alguien le dice, por ejemplo, “seguro que a tí no te llevará el viento”, se sentirá molesto, porque el yo está identificado con “ser gordo” y esto le desagrada. Siempre que alguien se lo insinúe, le puede responder incluso agresivamente, si el personaje anida esta connotación procedente de los pensamientos alfabéticos (12) y (13). Se visualiza a yo y yo en el Cuadro 22.

undefined
Cuadro 22. Imágenes de yo y yo.

   Nos comportamos como una superestructura yo, que genera estructuras semejantes o personajes, formando un mismo árbol conjunto. Tenemos el ejemplo de la acacia, en la que sus hojas son semejantes a las ramas en las que se encuentran formando un conjunto fractal. Otro ejemplo es la figura fractal del Conjunto de Mandelbrot.

Distinción entre yo que se cree ser y yo que es

   Obsérvese que no digo yo que se es, sino que es, pues el yo del lector podría creer que yo es de él, que le pertenece, como cuando dice posesiva e impropiamente “mi cuerpo”. Realmente yo que se cree ser es obscuridad y yo es luminoso, como se explica abreviadamente en el Cuadro 22, lo que se matizará además posteriormente.

   Todo lo anterior puede suceder en la relación entre el homínido y Dios. Inicialmente aquél experimenta que hay “más allá del” acontecer terrestre y tiene Intuición Dios. Esto se mentaliza como un no-yo, pues se ve como algo distinto de yo, y finalmente se cristaliza dando lugar a que Dios sea solo una imagen en la mente, sin relación pues con Intuición Dios.

   El homínido piensa que cree en Dios, pero es falso, porque solo cree en su imagen cristalizada en la mente. Es en vano entonces que le rece, porque es como si yo le hablara a una parte de la mente que es la del no-yo, que se corresponde con la realidad externa que es propiamente Dios.

La inexistencia de paraísos

   Está muy expandido en el ámbito religioso que aquellos que han cumplido con las leyes que les dictan en su religión van a un paraíso cuando mueren. Esto lo cree así el yo y espera ir a un cielo maravilloso, lo que es un absurdo. Cuando el cuerpo muere, lo hace también la mente y el yo que se cree ser. Lo que permanece es el yo que es, que si es realmente un paraíso.

   Ocurre que el yo recibe la luz que emana de yo y la siente como un paraíso, que evidentemente no puede alcanzar en la Tierra, porque está en otra dimensión. Cuerpo, mente y yo mueren juntos porque son irreales; solo yo es real, que es idéntico al Ser Universal o Brahman.

   Si suponemos un jarrón vacío, dentro y fuera hay aire separados por la arcilla. Si el jarrón (yo) se rompe (muerte) el aire interno (Atman) es entonces aire universal (Brahman). La inmortalidad a la que aspira el yo solo se puede alcanzar si se vive en yo.

Objetivo final

   Se quiere decir de una manera plena, como una emisión pura y sin condiciones: yo. Éste es una implosión de la triplicidad Energía-Amor-Inteligencia, que es libre por su propia esencia y el motor interno en el que se apoya la necesaria transformación de la sociedad. Aquel yo o Atman, es sustancialmente lo mismo en cada hombre y su expresión de especie humana única es Yo o Brahman.

   Si se vive desde yo se puede decir entonces: “yo soy”, pero separando “yo” de “soy”. El sujeto tiene que expresarse así: “yo soy escritor”, pero sin identificarse con ser escritor. Cuando dice aquél en cambio: “yo leo un libro” se separa de “leo” y no se integra en la mente con “libro”.

   Aquel yo no se identifica con ningún personaje. No es ni gordo ni flaco y ni le molesta ni le agrada cualquiera de los dos atributos, porque es libre. Aunque el cuerpo sea efectivamente gordo o flaco, yo no lo es.

   Se recobra la identidad perdida y se vive en la verdadera libertad, cuando el yo se desidentifica de los personajes que han ido encerrando al yo en una prisión obscura. Dichos personajes se crean desde la Dimensión Personal; pero se estructuran y se expanden en la Dimensión Social, incorporando además mecanismos de defensa. Vamos a ver de una manera global esta situación y cómo se depura.

Mirar la mente

   Todos los personajes hay que mirarlos en atención en la mente, como quien ve algo que le es ajeno. Hay que contemplarlo así: sin implicarse y viendo cómo funciona. Lo más normal es que, al cabo de algunos segundos, la mirada en atención desaparezca y que el yo se identifique con el personaje que estaba mirando.

   Según va cesando la identificación, el yo va perdiendo el subrayado y se dice: “yo leo el libro”. En este caso “yo” comprueba que no lee el libro, sino que algo por medio de él mira que “se lee el libro”. Se pasa así con pureza a otro pensamiento nuevo y no quedan, por tanto, residuos en la mente. Cuando la desidentificación se vive ya como algo estable, yo se va transformando en yo, que es el centro de la mirada.

   El Amor a la Verdad es lo que nos ilumina para querer ser libres y recuperar la identidad perdida. El Discernimiento es el que permite distinguir en la mente y el que separa en ésta a los encadenamientos con los que se identifica el yo.

Ausencia de intencionalidad personal

   El yo se caracteriza por su intencionalidad en la acción; siempre actúa por algún motivo, el cual le lleva a otro y así sucesivamente. No hay que tener, por tanto, ningún tipo de intención mentalizada en la búsqueda de la verdad; solo sentir la necesidad de la liberación como una llama en el corazón.

   Es la verdad la que quiere manifestarse y nos presiona desde su encierro. Hay que mirarla, abrirle el camino hacia nosotros mismos viviendo su vibración y escuchando su palabra en la mente que se va purificando. Pacientemente se la deja así operar una y otra vez.

4.3. La vía de liberación

Estados de actuación

   Es el yo el que ha creado sus sombras y sus personajes, sobre todo como autodefensa, con la energía-amor-inteligencia que tiene disponibles. No se va entonces a desprender sin más de aquellos, que son él mismo. Sabe que tiene que reorientar su vida, pero intentará toda clase de subterfugios para mantenerse como básicamente es; no dudará en autoengañarse como ya tiene por costumbre. Hay que partir de que hay una llamada interna que le dice: ¡basta ya!

   No hay que intentar que el yo reprima a sus personajes con esfuerzo mental, con ritos religiosos o con técnicas espirituales, porque los personajes se autodefienden y se enraízan más. A continuación te muestro dos vías muy conocidas por los que se inician en la vida espiritual, con las que puedes comenzar en la separación de tus sombras:

Primera vía

   La primera vía consiste en mirar, en estado de meditación y con ausencia del yo, a los personajes y a todos los contenidos mentales que van apareciendo, desde la luz de tu mirada interna, y ver que solo son representaciones en la mente. Se produce entonces la desidentificación espontáneamente, sin que el yo fuerce nada.

   Aquella postura en la que la mirada ve como diferentes de sí misma a todas las representaciones mentales que mira, has de mantenerla en la vida diaria. Al principio requiere atención, pero después se convierte en algo natural. Si pierdes amigo lector esta postura, la restituyes sin contrariarte, porque “Purificación.14” del Alfabeto del Pensamiento te ayuda a purificar el yo.

Segunda vía

   Una segunda vía es mirar en vivo a los personajes, cuando suplantan al yo en cualquier circunstancia, como cuando eres lo siguiente: miedoso, colérico, trepante, piadoso, “buenista”, cuidadoso, etc. Esto te exige plena atención y discernimiento, porque tienes que seguir comportándote así: “dominado” por el personaje, pero simultáneamente viendo desde la mirada interna como meros contenidos mentales al yo, al personaje y al no-yo correspondiente a aquella circunstancia vivida.⃰

   Método Zen: He comprobado que la vía anterior es muy efectiva, la cual se completa con la de mirada a la respiración del método Zen. Hay que estar relajado en una situación cómoda y mirando a la inspiración y a la espiración, viendo como el aire entra en los pulmones y como sale al exterior. Al principio es la mente la que mira a la inspiración y la a espiración como contenidos suyos, pero en una etapa posterior es la mirada interna la que los ve desidentificándose, por tanto, de ellos.

Atención para que el yo no se apodere de la naciente realidad tiñéndola

   Has de tener un especial cuidado, como ya sabes, para que el yo no se apodere de la luz, que va apareciendo, y recubra con ella a sus personajes, convirtiéndolos en demonios. Éste es el caso de los que embellecen el “mal” y así extravían a los que les escuchan, que es cómo se comporta Iblis (Diablo) según el Koran. Un ejemplo es la falsa bella mirada de los “buenistas”, a la que es necesario reconocer para no ser engañados.

Liberación de todos los personajes

   Hay personajes que gustan y otros que se rechazan. No solo hay que desidentificarse de estos últimos, sino que también hay que realizar la liberación de los personajes que creemos que son buenos, aunque produzca desencanto. Todos los personajes tienen la misma naturaleza; todos obscurecen al yo y nos cierran el camino hacia la libertad.

   Si alguien se identifica con la ira y le desagrada ser visto así, pondrá mucha voluntad para desidentificarse del personaje irascible. Generalmente no se hace como se está diciendo aquí, sino forzando al yo, con lo que éste se recrece con la energía mental que se le aplica.
   Si después de mucho esfuerzo, en cambio, alguien consigue una meta social con la que se identifica, difícilmente querrá liberarse. Se resistirá y se dirá lo siguiente: que lo hará más tarde, que le ha costado mucho llegar ahí y ¡que ahora que lo está saboreando! Se trata en este último caso, como en todos, de más de lo mismo en la mente. Aquél es también otro personaje del que hay que desidentificarse, aunque resulte más difícil.

Amor a los personajes

   Los personajes han sido creados por el yo, con todo nuestro amor personal hacia nosotros mismos. Son afectividad y amor cristalizados, que por retroacción se vuelven defensivos. Hay que entenderlos y aceptarlos como si fueran niños mal criados, aunque efectivamente puedan llegar a ser muy crueles con nosotros mismos y con los demás.

Contribución de los 2 Magos

   El Mago Blanco se constituye en director de los personajes buenos y el Mago Negro en el de los personajes malos. El Mago Blanco dirá que el personaje bueno es el bien y que hay que perseverar y seguir así y mucho más todavía si se puede. El Mago Negro contará que el personaje malo está ahí para nuestro bien o nuestro placer, al que también se tiene derecho, y que se necesita para defendernos de este mundo, del que hay que desconfiar.

   Los personajes son fruto de toda una vida personal de dedicación a ellos y recogen también muchas experiencias aceptadas de la Humanidad; no se van a esfumar, por tanto, por un simple deseo. Se necesita tiempo y perseverancia, pero el fruto es la Libertad de yo que se desprende de las cadenas de yo, lo que se manifiesta con luminosidad creciente.

La transformación de la mirada

   La mirada interna cambia, se hace más limpia y la visión es más en abanico. Todo sigue en el mundo que observamos aparentemente igual, pero la óptica de nuestra mirada es sustancialmente distinta. Se comprende la totalidad sin realizar apenas análisis y los demás nos miran sin entendernos y sin poder encasillarnos como ellos quisieran, para tranquilizar así sus mentes. Posiblemente se puede ser rechazado, como el patito feo, y además incluso con agresión.

   Esta nueva mente personal se refleja en la del “otro”, si también está buscando la liberación, y no es entonces tan necesario el diálogo con palabras sonoras. Éstas se ven ahora estériles, como una mentira que era doblemente aceptada. Sin percibirse apenas, la Mente Colectiva también va siendo distinta.

4.4. La verdadera libertad: “yo soy yo”

Silencio y ser

   Va apareciendo así nítidamente la mirada interna, que es silencio que mira a distancia lo que aparece en la mente, que se experimenta como irreal. Esta mirada no se implica en lo que en ella se ve; es multidireccional y se observan como puntos ajenos los contenidos mentales.

   La mirada interna es el observador que observa lo observado, lo que se muestra trinitario. Finalmente, con ardiente deseo de liberación y Discernimiento, desaparece la trinidad irreal de observador, observación y observado, quedando únicamente el ser en sí o Atman, que es manifiesto por el humano libre de todo aquello en lo que se encadenaba.

Precauciones

   Todo lo que se está diciendo no puede ser dirigido por el yo, porque algunas veces se sentirá molesto o en peligro, e incluso intentará engañar o disuadir. Además, sabemos que el yo es intencional, siempre que hace algo es por algo; ser libre no es lo que quiere el yo, puesto que él está hecho en base a los propios encadenamientos, que él mismo crea.

   Tampoco puede ser dirigido verdaderamente por “otro cualquiera”, puesto que de hecho será su yo quien lo haga y al que intentará atraer. Hay que tener cuidado con la voracidad espiritual de muchos guías; pero sobre todo con nuestro personaje del niño, que siempre está dispuesto a entregarse a quien lo cuide, aunque sea con engaño.

   Se ve muy bien quién es el que dirige el proceso, cuando se cuenta la experiencia a alguien. Si en el diálogo se pronuncian las palabras: “yo” o “mi guía o gurú”, lo más normal es que nos estemos engañando y que esté empeorando incluso el estado inicial. Se repite una vez más, que los verdaderos guías son el Amor a la Verdad y el Discernimiento.

Comprobación

    Para verificar la evolución se puede realizar la siguiente prueba, en la que sucesivamente se va pronunciando una palabra menos. Hay que hacerlo en atención y mirando muy bien lo que se va diciendo:

. yo soy habitante de la Tierra y del Cosmos. (Hay identificación).

. yo soy habitante de la Tierra. (Va decreciendo la identificación).

. yo soy habitante. (Se inicia la desidentificación).

. yo soy. (Se va consolidando la desidentificación).

. yo. (Renace el Hombre Libre que mora en nosotros).

   Si aquél último “yo” brota despejado y puro, como una implosión de energía, existe evolución y el yo ha perdido el subrayado. Se comprueba repitiendo el mismo proceso, pero empezando esta vez por “yo”.

. yo soy. (Se manifiesta yo, pero siendo yo que es).

. yo soy habitante de la Tierra y del Cosmos. (yo es libre ).

Resolución

   El resultado final es la Libertad, aunque ésta puede ir apareciendo con diversos resultados en la mente. Algunos personajes pueden desaparecer porque ya no son necesarios, como los que son nutridos por los miedos; otros permanecerán readaptados, ya que pueden ser útiles para la supervivencia, como ocurre con ciertas destrezas que se han aprendido para mantenerse en este mundo de objetos.

   Siempre cesa, no obstante, la identificación y el yo se va tranquilizando cada vez más y los personajes pasan a ser amigos para el “yo”, cuando se va quitando el subrayado. Igual ocurre con los 2 Magos, que descubren su verdadera faz como protectores y cuidadores, manejando siempre el bien y el mal, pero de una manera distinta. Se entiende entonces en sí misma la siguiente expresión de Yahvé a Moisés: Yo soy el que soy. Se expresa este estado final en el Cuadro 23.

Purificación de la mente mediante Preguntas y Respuestas

   También para la Purificación de la Mente se utiliza la vía de Preguntas-Respuestas, que aparece en APyCS. Cada pregunta se anula con su respuesta y queda la realidad interna que es. Lo esencial no es la información que se muestra en la pregunta y su respuesta, sino el estado de atención y de liberación con el que se pregunta y se responde. Se consigue también, con los múltiples ejemplos, entender mejor el Alfabeto del Pensamiento.

undefined
Cuadro 23. Yo soy el que soy.

5. La Cosmosociedad.

   Si se quiere caminar hacia un futuro anhelado porque el presente ya no lo es, hay que cuidar que éste no se proyecte en aquél; vamos pues a dividir este apartado en dos partes. En la primera aparecerán unos ideales generales, cuya creencia nos motiva para “ir más allá” de lo que estamos viviendo. En la segunda mostraremos unas ideas generales que nos ayuden a realizar el tránsito de esta Sociedad de Consumo en Masa (SC) a la Cosmosociedad (CS).

5.1. Ideales generales

   Para que la célula reciba bien el mensaje cósmico, tiene que estar depurada la Mente Colectiva de todos los desechos culturales personales y sociales que se han ido acumulando durante la evolución decadente del “Homo sapiens”. Así estarán puros la mente del homínido para su equilibrio psíquico y sus células para los virus.

5.1.1 La Dimensión Personal

Hay que empezar depurando el yo que creemos ser

   El ideal del hombre es Hombre, sin sexismo, que puede decir yo con su plenitud de energía, amor e inteligencia. (Intenta tú decir así: yo. ¿Cómo te sale al decirlo? ¡Míralo bien desde tu fondo!

   El hombre de la CS se manifiesta pues así: “yo soy……… (esto o aquello)…”, pero lo dice libremente, sin encadenarse desde el interior de sí mismo con nada de “lo que cree ser”, tanto si se trata de esto como de aquello; con todo. Éste es el ideal personal humano, del que emana la libertad que impregna a las otras dimensiones.

Realmente: Yo soy yo. ¡Sin más!

Discernimiento y Amor

   El Discernimiento ama solo la verdad, pero acepta todo en principio: lo que es verdad y lo que no lo es. Separa entonces lo que es verdad y rechaza lo falso, siendo la verdad el estado natural de la Inteligencia. Por el camino libre que va abriendo el Discernimiento, circula con alegría vital el Amor y lo que se ama entonces se ama de verdad y es eterno.

   El Amor no tiene sujeto que ama ni objeto que es amado, es sencillamente amor que mantiene al Cosmos. ¡Tenemos tantos ejemplos de “amores humanos eternos” que acaban en desengaño! El amor con discernimiento es, por tanto, un ideal humano evolutivo.

La vivencia verdadera de femenino

   Para ello, la mujer tiene que integrar en su comportamiento su dualidad femenina como lo hace la vida en su propio cuerpo. Expresamos dicha dualidad en sus componentes femenino-lunar y femenino-venusino en el Cuadro 24.

   Aquello facilitará la integración en el varón de su femenino con su masculino, teniendo así un comportamiento virtual-real con la mujer, que gratifica a ambos, para lo que hay que fomentar en él su capacidad de discernimiento. La integración femenina de la mujer y su comprensión por el varón son pues dos ideales humanos.

undefined
Cuadro 24. La integración de la dualidad sexual en la mujer.

La purificación en la pareja

   Las vibraciones esenciales manifiestas en ambos han dado lugar a la atracción, pero aquellas mismas encarnan en personajes que provocaran los conflictos necesarios para su arraigo y expansión. He aquí pues una contradicción vital básica, que puede conducir a la desintegración de la pareja.

   Un ejemplo de sexualidad típica es la del Caballero de la Mancha. D. Quijote es su rama real y la Bella Dulcinea es su rama virtual. Mantiene el Caballero un diálogo constante masculino-femenino, hasta el punto de que D. Quijote se encomienda siempre a la Bella Dulcinea en su pensamiento. Sabe además muy bien, que aquélla ésta en el Universo de las Ideas y que es distinta de la aldeana Dulcinea del Toboso, que está en los Universos Mental y Objetal.

   Las vibraciones esenciales tienen que manifestarse puramente para expresar la verdad contenida en ellas, aunque para esto tienen que desaparecer los personajes, lo que es una contradición fundamental. Es necesaria, por tanto, la purificación mutua de la pareja para vivir felizmente y facilitar así la procreación. Escuchemos el siguiente diálogo, que nos muestra el ideal de pareja purificada:

           Diálogo Venus-Marte

           En ella sonreía: ¿quién eres?

           Él se miraba: ¡yo soy!

           Y dijo él: ¿quién eres tú?

           En ella calló: ¡yo-soy-tú!

           Y soñaron:

           Soy en ti sin mí.

           El silencio se acurrucó en el aire,

           cuando otra voz repetía:

           Sí, y, siempre;

           yo-el-eco.

La noción de pureza

   Si se quiere emerger al nivel de conciencia de la Dimensión Cósmica, la depuración alcanza a todo lo que pensamos y a todo lo que hacemos; incluso a lo más cotidiano, como lo siguiente: 1) El papel que se tira al suelo; 2) La limpieza de la casa; 3) Los alimentos que se desperdician; 4) Los espectáculos culturales que se ven; 5) El cuidado del cuerpo y de la alimentación; 6) Las palabras inútiles, pero también las que no se dicen; 7) Las posturas corporales; 8) Las clases a las que no se asisten o las que no se escuchan; 9) El tiempo que se pierde y que se recupera en el coche con riesgo de la vida; 10) El pensamiento que se desecha; etc.

   En la actualidad está depreciado el estado de virginidad en la mujer occidental. La asimilación de dicha realidad existencial no tiene que arrastrar consigo el que se olvide o deprecie aquélla en sí misma, pues la creatividad esencial del Caos actúa sobre una virginidad original. Es necesario mantener el ideal de pureza en el pensamiento y en el comportamiento.

La espiritualidad engañosa

   Es el yo, el que ha llevado al homínido a la decadencia espiritual y lo que busca es solo que lo saquen de ella, pero sin cambiar la sustancia de su pensamiento, que le permite ser como él lo cree, ya que es lo que realmente quiere conservar y expandir.

   El yo entonces se transforma en super-yo con la experiencia pseudoespiritual y se siente yo así superior a lo que creía ser inicialmente. Todo se hace entonces más sutil, pero cada vez se está más lejos de la identidad real, que es el yo que es.

   Cuando el discípulo termina su iniciación, su maestro le dice: “Eso es Brahman y eso eres tú”. Ahora bien, cuando esto se escucha como es habitual en Occidente, el yo del homínido cree que es su yo el que puede llegar a ser Brahman. Realmente “eso” y “” son el Atman o ser individual o yo. La espiritualidad es un ideal profundo, pero al que no tiene acceso el yo que se cree ser.

   5.1.2. La Dimensión Social

La comunicación y el aprendizaje

   La comunicación (3) se verifica (4) mediante lenguas sonoras (3,4). Éstas no transmiten lo esencial y están dividiendo, por su variedad y arraigo, a la Humanidad. Crearemos en la CS una lengua común para todos, que provendrá del AP. Como éste se fundamenta en el número π y en las vibraciones esenciales del Universo, la lengua tendrá fundamento numérico y será cósmica.

   El aprendizaje (3) se verifica (4): en la familia, desde el entorno y en la escuela. El aprendizaje vital (3,1,2) recibe atención especial en la CS. ¡Hay que vivir y pensar desde la vida original (1,2)!

   Los medios de comunicación (3,4) expresan con fidelidad (14 = 3 + 11) los ideales (1) y las ideas (2) de la CS. La información (3) transmitida (4) es fuente de conocimiento (10) para la evolución (11) a la comunión (17) de la Dimensión Cósmica. La comunicación y el aprendizaje esenciales tienen como ideal la orientación del hombre a su apertura a la Dimensión Cósmica.

La creación del conocimiento

   Es en la misma creación del conocimiento donde se introducen las larvas que crecerán posteriormente contaminando la aplicación del conocimiento inicialmente elaborado. Hay que preguntarse en qué creen los científicos y los técnicos y qué es lo que fundamenta sus investigaciones. No se puede contestar que es la sociedad, porque sabemos que está contaminada. Los resultados se pueden ver en el Cuadro 25. El ideal del conocimiento es el conocimiento en sí mismo.

undefined
Cuadro 25. La contaminación cósmica y el pensamiento universitario.

La misma vida como Religión

   Religión (10), como pura Intuición Dios, se enlaza (3) con la Dimensión Personal al recaer sobre 3 = 10 - 7, dando lugar a que sea necesaria su enseñanza (3,4) en la educación personal de la CS. Se mantiene así religado el hombre al principio generador y transformador de la vida manifiesto desde (10), al que se le llama actualmente Dios.

   En la CS no se mantiene a Dios con carácter personalizado, ya que personalizar a Dios es un producto mental desviado propio del yo. Este yo es una limitación de yo, al que concibe sin límites llamándole Dios. Le adjudica entonces múltiples cualidades que él no puede alcanzar debido a su propia ignorancia y limitación.

   Los humanos de la CS manifiestan con su vida a lo que ahora se llama Dios; no son necesarias las religiones organizadas. El ideal de la enseñanza religiosa es orientar al alumno a Intuición Dios como referencia, para evolucionar más allá de lo que se tiene por conocido.

La actividad política

   La actividad política tendría que contribuir a que disminuyera y a que se purificara la Mente Colectiva, pero lo que efectivamente hace es contaminarla aún más con sus propagandas continuas de lo que es bueno y de lo que es malo.

   Resultan ya inquietantes las innumerables etiquetas del bien y del mal que introduce aquella actividad en la Mente Colectiva y en el sentimiento popular. En el Cuadro 26 se expresa que la Partitocracia tiene que ser sustituida por la Cosmosociedad. El ideal de democracia se vive en la CS.

undefined
Cuadro 26. La Partitocracia tiene que ser sustituida por la Cosmosociedad.

La verdadera ayuda a los inmigrantes

   Hay que ayudar en la SC a los inmigrantes en sus propios países y con acogida selectiva a los que quieran emigrar. A estos hay que formarles y devolverlos periódicamente a sus países de origen, pero dotándoles de asistencia financiera para que puedan impulsar el desarrollo de su patria original. Quedan así enlazados a los países que les ayudaron para la búsqueda en común de la CS. La inmigración tiene de horizonte ideal una Tierra sin Fronteras.

   5.1.3. La Dimensión Cósmica

La Paz Mundial

   Queremos paz sin guerra victoriosa para alcanzarla. Cuando un país busca “su paz”, que es la opuesta a la deseada por la población del país enemigo, lo que encuentra es la guerra. Si las dos versiones de la paz se oponen, es cuando los guerreros se enfrentan. Estos no son los responsables de que los países hagan la guerra, sino el sentimiento de paz de sus países.

   Se necesita la Paz Mundial para que la Tierra fertilice el espacio sideral, que es a lo que humanamente estamos llamados como especie; ésta y la ayuda frente a las grandes catástrofes serán las futuras misiones del guerrero. Expresamos el sentimiento cósmico de Paz en el Cuadro 27 a través de Venus. Para vivir el ideal de Paz, tienen que desaparecer los sentimientos propios de paz de todas las naciones.

undefined
Cuadro 27. Como no se entiende la Paz, se hace la Guerra.

El Bien Cósmico

   Es manifestación del Bien Cósmico todo aquello que saque a la vida hominizada de su letargo y la impulse “más allá de” lo conocido generalmente en la Tierra. El Bien Cósmico es lo que la Humanidad intuye como fuente de vida “más allá de” lo terrestre, aunque las religiones lo deifiquen llamándole: Dios, Yahvé-dios, Brahman, etc.

   Puede ocurrir entonces, que algo tenido como un sentimiento socialmente bueno, sea en realidad Mal Cósmico, porque aleja del Bien Cósmico o al revés. El Bien y el Mal, como ahora los conocemos, desaparecen al apuntar la Humanidad al ideal de Bien Cósmico.

La Consumación del Liberalismo, del Comunismo y del Nazismo

   Aquellas ideologías son encarnaciones desviadas de los pensamientos alfabéticos de la Dimensión Cósmica: el Liberalismo francés (19,20) de la Inteligencia Cósmica; el Comunismo soviético (17,18) del Amor Cósmico; el Nazismo alemán y austríaco y el Fascismo italiano (15,16) de la Energía Cósmica. Expresamos aquellos pensamientos alfabéticos en el Cuadro 28.

undefined
Cuadro 28. Imagen de la Dimensión Cósmica: Volcán (15,16), Océano (17,18) y Cielo (20,21). (Isla del Hierro en Canarias).

   Hay que esparcir al aire las cenizas de aquellas ideologías para que no se puedan reproducir, pues de la liberación purificada de su Energía-Amor-Inteligencia se tiene que nutrir la Cosmosociedad. No hay que conservar sus cenizas, sino esparcirlas para que no haya ave fénix. Para que surja el ideal cósmico hay que tomar conciencia de su usurpación por el Liberalismo, el Comunismo y el Nacionalsocialismo.

El proyecto Europa

   Europa tiene que fundamentarse en la unión integrada siguiente: la Energía Cósmica de Alemania y de Austria, el Amor Cósmico de Rusia y la Inteligencia Cósmica de Francia. El camino que tiene que recorrer la pretendida Europa no es el que le está trazando la Unión Europea, pues no conduce a la necesaria evolución cósmica.

   Hay que recorrer el nuevo camino en comunión (17) y desprendiéndose (18) de creer ser alemanes, austríacos, rusos y franceses. Los Estados correspondientes tienen que sublimarse y desaparecer para que se generen las instituciones de la Cosmosociedad.

   Después de constituirse todos en Cosmosociedad, como se dice en el libro, se irán adhiriendo el resto de países europeos. Éste es el camino a seguir y no el que está recorriendo la Unión Europea. Se llega a Europa, como ideal, partiendo inicialmente de Alemania, Austria, Rusia y Francia.

   5.1.4. La Dimensión Absoluta

   En el Cuadro 29 se recoge un ideal de la Dimensión Absoluta expresada por el símbolo de Perséfone, que tesela el suelo de la Capilla Sixtina en el Vaticano. Representa una prueba a los cardenales cuando están eligiendo Papa. Al bajar estos al suelo la mirada para concentrar la humildad se encuentran con la Dimensión Absoluta. Si en ellos anida la verdad, ésta será absoluta; pero si lo hace el engaño, éste será absoluto.

undefined
Cuadro 29. La Dimensión Absoluta representada en el suelo de la Capilla Sixtina.

5.2. Ideas Generales

   Ahora nos vamos a fijar en las ideas generales que nos llevan a la sociedad, no renovada ni distinta ni diferente, sino nueva y desconocida, que llamamos Cosmosociedad. Está en nosotros y tiene que hacer eclosión para que la vida humana no se extinga y alcance el fluir cósmico, que envuelve a la Tierra, porque somos Tierra-Cosmos. En el Cuadro 30 se observa al arquetipo humano Hércules de niño hijo del dios Júpiter y de la terrestre Alcmena.

undefined
Cuadro 30. El héroe Hércules como Tierra-Cosmos.

   5.2.1. La búsqueda de la libertad original

Libertad y Revolución

   Los revolucionarios falsos no son auténticos liberadores, porque son reactivos de lo que ya existe, pero no creativos, que es lo que se necesita. Empatizan la necesidad profunda del homínido de liberarse de sus personajes para que alumbre el yo que es.

   Aquélla tergiversación no lo entiende el yo que creemos ser y se apropia indebidamente del falso mensaje liberador, desviándose así de su verdadera liberación, que es la de desprenderse de los encadenamientos que ha ido generando el yo.

   Cae así su existencia en una enorme desviación, por la que incluso está dispuesto a morir. ¡Hacen realmente mucho mal los revolucionarios falsos! En el Cuadro 31 se expresan las ideas transgresoras que conducen a la la verdadera libertad de la Cosmosociedad.

undefined
Cuadro 31. La verdadera libertad transgresora de la Cosmosociedad.

El poder de las Masas

   Hemos dicho que nos encontramos en la 5ª Etapa Histórica de la Humanidad conocida como la “Sociedad de Alto Consumo en Masa”. Las Masas son las que dominan el devenir de la Tierra, a pesar del control que ejercen sobre ellas los grupos plutocráticos. Están constituidas por todos aquellos que ni sienten, ni piensan ni aman “más allá de” la información alienante que reciben. Solo quieren tierra y solo tierra.

   Una cosa es la necesaria integración social y algo bien distinto es la constitución de la Masa Social y aún más cuando ésta es primitivamente violenta y desordenada. Dejan de ser entonces potencialmente individuos los homínidos que forman parte de la Masa. Las masas han hecho casi todas las revoluciones hasta ahora, las cuales han fracasado. Las ideas auténticamente revolucionarias las expresan los Humanos que Sienten, Piensan y Aman, cuya revolución está por hacer.

   5.2.2. Las ideas qe conducen de la Sociedad de Consumo a la Cosmosociedad

El tránsito de la Sociedad de Consumo a la Cosmosociedad

   Reflejamos las ideas que hay que mantener para generar el tránsito de la SC a la CS, como se ve en los Cuadros siguientes:

undefined
Cuadro 32. Tránsito de la Dimensión Personal a la CS.

undefined
Cuadro 33. Tránsito de la Dimensión Social a la CS.

undefined
Cuadro 34. Tránsito de la Dimensión Cósmica a la CS.

   5.2.3. La organización social y política de la Cosmosociedad

La consumación de la SC para que nazca la CS

    El retorno al origen del tiempo, cuando aún solo “existía” el Caos Original, es la vía purificadora preconizada por las diversas culturas. En dicha purificación (14 = 21 - 7) es necesaria la absoluta destrucción de la sociedad existente, para que pueda construirse otra nueva.

   No se puede decir sí a la SC y sí a la CS. Las ideas que mantendrán la sociedad nueva brotan de la destrucción de las existentes en la sociedad caduca que hay que abandonar, como hace el ave fénix.

Hitos en el tránsito hacia la CS

   LAS IDEAS que digamos seguidamente en el orden político se encuentra representado en el Cuadro 35:

undefined
Cuadro 35. Organización política de la Cosmosociedad.

▼ Los políticos partitocráticos tienen que abandonar su poder, sin comprometer a la Policía y al Ejército promoviendo el tránsito a la CS.

▼ Los bancos no acceden a los mercados de acciones, pues esta figura crediticia externa no existe en su constitución.

▼ Los Bancos Comerciales siguen siendo custodios del dinero que depositan sus clientes. Los que de estos son prestamistas de depósitos primarios en cuentas corrientes a la vista y a plazo, son en realidad los genuinos propietarios de los bancos. En función ponderada de estos se constituye la Asamblea General y la Junta de Gobierno.

Los bancos son intermediarios financieros de las relaciones entre sus clientes prestamistas y sus clientes prestatarios. Se promoverá la existencia de medios de pago, que sean sustitutos del dinero legal y del bancario. Los gravámenes a los bancos serán moderados para estimular la apertura de cuentas corrientes y la obtención de beneficios.

Las empresas que coticen en Bolsa tienen que informar del valor real de la acción, obtenido a partir de su patrimonio efectivo sometido a un riguroso control por la CS. Tendrán altos gravámenes los beneficios especulativos obtenidos en la Bolsa.

¡Se le ponen frenos también a la especulación de los bancos, pero sin maniatar su función!

▲ Hay que crear el sistema de Meritocracia (etimológicamente: gobierno por personas de ganado mérito). Los meritócratas tienen que ser actualmente personas independientes que utilizan con libertad su inteligencia y que poseen sentimiento social de solidaridad. ¡Cuántos más sean mejor!
▲ La elección y la revocabilidad de los meritócratas la realizan Jurados Populares. Tienen que ser aquéllos la clase media de personas ejemplares, cuya vida expresa genuinamente los ideales y las creencias de la sociedad. Su cualidad genuina es la humildad natural, no fingida.
▲ En la ASAMBLEA COSMOSOCIAL se fraguan aquellos ideales y creencias, que plasma en proyectos de ley. Está formada por meritócratas elegidos democráticamente por ellos mismos. Representa el máximo poder de la Cosmosociedad y su Presidente y sus Vicepresidentes son elegidos mediante sufragio universal ponderado, libre e independiente, en el que participan todos los miembros acreditados de la CS.

▲ En el seno de la Asamblea Cosmosocial hay comisiones de distinta naturaleza. Las más peculiares son las que regentan al Estado a través de sus distintos Departamentos Ministeriales. Estos son diferentes de los Ministerios actuales.

▲ Todas las Comisiones Departamentales mantienen un Meritócrata Delegado, del que depende el Director Técnico Departamental, que es una nueva figura de la CS. Este último también pertenece a la Meritocracia y es propuesto dentro de una terna por la comisión. Es elegido mediante voto libre, independiente y ponderado de todos los burócratas del Departamento Ministerial. De estos dependen funcional y administrativamente las Direcciones Territoriales.

En cada territorio existe una organización política mediante Consejos Territoriales, cuyos miembros son meritócratas elegidos en sus territorios de forma análoga a los de la Asamblea Cosmosocial. En ésta se aprueban los proyectos y leyes emanadas de los Consejos Territoriales, que son ejecutados por las Direcciones Territoriales del Estado Global.

▲ Todas las funciones de las investigaciones y de las técnicas están integradas en la CS. Para ello existen comisiones nacionales-territoriales unificadas en una Dirección Técnica Estatal.

▲ Los Departamentos Ministeriales se corresponden con los contenidos de los pensamientos alfabéticos. Todo el personal técnico y administrativo de la organización del Estado Global está también integrado funcionalmente.

La coordinación departamental se lleva en la Asamblea Cosmosocial por las comisiones departamentales respectivas con su Presidente y su Meritócrata Delegado.

Los temas de carácter suprasocial (15-21) están sobre el Estado (1-14) y son llevados por comisiones de naturaleza cosmosocial, con estas competencias: Exploración Espacial, Relaciones Exteriores, Informática, Organismos Internacionales, Biogenética, Centros de Inteligencia, etc.

▲ El Estado Cosmosocial se ocupa de las necesidades personales, sociales y cósmicas humanas.

Tiene supremacía sobre aquél:

El Consejo Revolucionario de los humanos que sienten, piensan y aman.

▲La Maternidad y la Infancia tienen prioridad sobre cualquier otra necesidad.

▲La Pobreza como Oficio no existe en la Cosmsociedad.

   Todas las ideas anteriores mantienen el tránsito de la SC a la CS.

   5.2.4. El advenimiento del femenino-cósmico

   Las diferentes ideas de femenino, manifestadas por la mujer, expresaran en la CS al ideal de Femenino-Cósmico manifiesto en el Cuadro 36.

undefined
Cuadro 36. El advenimiento del Femenino-Cósmico.

 

           NOVIA Y NOVIO SIDERALES

           En uno de los Principios, la Masa existía sola,

           muy sola, sin la Energía.

           En su mar de esfera flotaba,

           y el viento, si así se llamaba,

           a la Masa acompasaba

           en un compás tranquilo, tan sin olas,

           que el futuro presente parecía.

           Dentro de la Masa, en cada sitio,

           batía sus alas la melancolía.

           Los antiguos recuerdos quedaban

           como tallos de junco, en el río.

           ¡La Energía viva otra vez la fecundaría!

           Y otra vez se posó el Momento;

           con él, tu momento y el mío.

           La Masa abrió sus bocas, por necesidad,

           y por los canales abiertos

           corrió, como loca, la Energía,

           llenando, con ansiedad.

           Desde fuera y desde dentro aguardaban

           desde su siempre otro primer día.

           Novio y novia estallaron en materia viva

           y hubo cielo, planetas, soles y estrellas.

           El tiempo era blanco y redondo

           en aquellas bodas de alegría.

           Viajaron tan lejos, llegaron tan hondo,

           que olvidaron que era ya el octavo día.

           Allí estaban los espacios curvos,

           escudos que rechazan la Energía.

           Hasta el Tiempo se hizo cóncavo, y

           la dimensión ya no era positiva.

           Poco a poco regresaba a su mundo,

           inexorable, por gravedad, la Energía.

           La Materia suspendida, recordaba

           su pasado de Masa,

           esa otra existencia, tan tranquila.

           Y apareció el vértigo, la angustia.

           La Materia gira loca y regresa.

           Quiere ser como antes, Masa,

           cuando se le haya huido la Energía.

 

PARA LA EVOLUCIÓN DE LA ESPECIE HUMANA SE NECESITA LA REVOLUCIÓN COSMOSOCIAL DEL “HOMO SAPIENS” ACTUAL.

 

SIENTO QUE SE ESTA CONSUMANDO EN ESTA HUMANIDAD ALGO MUY PROFUNDO.

 

BIBLIOGRAFÍA

   Como el artículo que se presenta aquí es original, no es posible ofrecer una bibliografía específica del mismo. Lo que se hace entonces a continuación es señalar los libros más significativos, que han facilitado la búsqueda y el encuentro de los 22 pensamientos alfabéticos.

BAKULIN, P. L. y otros. (1987). Curso de Astronomía General. Ed. Mir.

BLAY, A. (1973). Hatha-Yoga. Ed. Iberia, S.A.

BRIGGS, J y DAVID PEAT, F. (1999). Las 7 leyes del Caos. Ed. Grijalbo.

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. (1.980). Man´s place in evolution. Ed. Balding & Manseld Lted.

CAPRA, F. (1987). El Tao de la Física. Ed. Luís Cárcamo.

CARLSON, NEIL. R. (2.002). Fisiología de la conducta. Ed. Ariel Neurociencia.

CERVANTES, M. (1980). El ingenioso hidalgo Don Quijote de la Mancha. Ed. Afanías, Espasa Calpe, S.A.

CORVAJA, MIRELLA. (1.989). Las profecías de Nostradamus. Ed. De Vecchi, S. A.

CIRLOT, V. (traducción). (1985). Perlesvaus o el alto Libro del Grial. Ed. Siruela.

DAVIES, P. (1992). La mente de Dios. Ed. Mc. Graw-Hill.

ESPASA CALPE, S.A. (1972). Diccionario Enciclopédico Abreviado. Tomos 1 a 8 y Apéndice. Ed. Espasa Calpe, S.A.

ELIADE, M. (1.983). Mito y Realidad. Ed. Labor, S.A.

GALBRAITH, J. K. (1980). El Nuevo Estado Industrial. Ed. Ariel, S.A.

GENDLIN, E. T. (1984). Focusing. Ed. Mensajero.

GETTIS, W. E. (1999). Física clásica y moderna. Ed. Mc. Graw-Hill.

GRIMAL, P. (1982). Diccionario de Mitología griega y romana. Ed. Paidos.

HOMERO. (traducción). (1.960). La odisea. Ed. Espasa Calpe, S.A.

HAWKING, S. W. (1.988). La historia del tiempo. Ed. Crítica.

HUBBEL, D.H. y otros (1.983). El cerebro. Ed. Editorial Labor, S. A.

JUNG, C. G. (1.981). Arquetipos e inconsciente colectivo. Ed. Paidos.

KADNER, U. (1.988). ¿Quién es quién en el firmamento? Ed. Planetarium de Madrid.

KAZANTZAKIS, N. (1.956). El pobre de Asís.

KLEIN, J. (1980). La alegría sin objeto. Ed. Luís Cárcamo.

KLEIN, J. (1.988). La sencillez del ser. Ediciones Obelisco.

LERSCH, PH. (1968). La estructura de la personalidad. Ed. Scientia.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.998). Conceptos Básicos de Economía. Ed. Universidad Politécnica de Valencia (UPV).

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.994). Microeconomía. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.997). Macroeconomía. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.999). Economía de la Construcción. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.994). “Homo sapiens y Búsqueda del Grial. Ed. Autor.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (2.002). La revolución de los hombres que piensan. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (2.005). Caos Humano y Alfabeto del Pensamiento. Salvar la Tierra. Ed. UPV.

MAHOMA. (2002). El Corán. Ed. Óptimo.

MOODY, Jr. R. (1990). Vida después de la vida. Ed. Edaf.

N. LORENZ EDWARD. (2000). La esencia del caos. Ed. Debate, S.A.

NACAR F. y otros. (1959). Sagrada Biblia. Ed. Autores Cristianos.

NIETZSCHE, F. (1979). Así hablaba Zarathustra. Ed. Edaf.

ORTEGA Y GASSET, J. (1967). La rebelión de las masas. Ed. Espasa-Calpe, S.A.

PENROSE, R. (1991). La nueva mente del emperador. Ed. Biblioteca Mondadori Ciencia.

QUEVEDO, O. G. (1971). El rostro oculto de la mente. Ed. Sal-Terrae.

ROSTOW, W. W. (1.967). La Economía del Despegue. Ed. Alianza Editorial, S. A. Madrid.

RUDHYAR. D. (1975). The Sun is also a star. Ed. Aurora Press.

SÉNECA, L. A. ( IV a.de.c). Tratados filosóficos. Ed. Edaf.

SPEER, A. (1.973). Memorias. Plaza & Janés, S.A.

S. KUHN, TH. (1982). La estructura de las revoluciones científicas. Ed. F.C.F.

SRI SANCHARAKARYA (traducción). (1980). La joya suprema del discernimiento. Ed. Costa Amic Editores S. A.

T. GENDLING, EUGENE, PH.D. (1.983). Proceso y técnica del enfoque corporal. Ediciones Mensajero.

TEILHARD DE CHARDIN, P. (1967). La energía humana. Ed. Taurus Ediciones, S.A.

TEILHARD DE CHARDIN, P. (1.968). Ciencia y Cristo. Ed. Taurus Ediciones, S.A.

R. ZIMNIK. (1.974). Los Tambores. Ed. Lumen.

  

 

 

 

 

EXPECTED FUTURE OF COVID 19

I´m sorry for all the mistakes, because I´ve made myself the translation from Spanish into English.

 

IT CAN BE DISSEMINATED AND SPECIALLY TO THOSE WHO LEAD OR INVESTIGATE THE COVID PANDEMIC 19.

 

   Its location is: www.cosmosociedad.es and then the Link of Blog Cosmosociedad. It is also there the previous article: WHAT IS THE EXISTENTIAL BASIS OF COVID-19 AND HOW TO ASSIMILATE ITS MESSAGE OF MUTATION OF THE HUMAN SPECIES?

   Although the article may contain some biological error, I am very confident that its overall content is true. If it is true and it is, the knowledge presented here will serve to understand viruses and to assimilate their message of mutation of our species. It will then be transmitted properly to human evolution, which will work in harmony with that of the Universe.

 

EXPECTED FUTURE OF COVID19

   The content of this new article is more widely dealt in the previous one on Covid19. I also pass this on because I have considered new data on the future of Covid19, which are very relevant and which need to be highlighted. As it is separated, it is easier to read it properly.

   The previous article is accessed with www.cosmosociedad.es and then clicking on Blog Cosmosociedad where the previous article quoted appears at its beginning: What is the existential basis of Covid19 and how to assimilate its message of mutation of the human species? 

   I have used to know and treat the future of Covid19 the influences of planetary cycles. Due to the social rejection that this knowledge has, I include below considerations about the veracity of astrological knowledge, which also appears in the previous article, although with more explanations. After that previous step, I´ll explain the text of this article.

1. CLARIFICATIONS ON ASTROLOGICAL KNOWLEDGE

   I've always investigated as scientifically close as I can the astrological knowledge. You can't say I believe or don't believe in Astrology, because it's not a belief. The real scientific attitude is to investigate it, which is what I have done, that will help us precisely to know the viruses.

   Astrology has been rejected by the Church and by Science, but it is a mistake because it does not oppose them, but could even complete them. We note the following confirmations of the astrological recognition:

1) Miguel of Cervantes puts in D. Quixote words of acceptance and respect for Astrology.

2) The doctor and astrologer Michel of Nostradamus was consulted by the king of France and received by the Pope.

3) In the past the kings used to have in their courts an astrologer, who would have to be right because if it was not he would be punished. In the thirteenth century in Spain, for example, Astrology was cultivated in the court of the king Alfonso X the Wise.

4) The well-known Magi of Christianity were really astrologers who could know by the state of the sky the singular birth of Jesus of Nazareth, locating it accurately, which I can say is possible.

5) Scientifically we are a human system, which is made up of atomic systems and located within the solar system. According to the General Theory of Systems, all systems have analogies, so it can be assumed that the human system is influenced by the solar system and also by the atomic systems, and surely by these at the quantum level.

6) The Jewish menorah is a seven-armed chandelier reminiscent of the seven celestial bodies of the solar system visible with sight, which are: Sun, Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn.

7) In Judaism and Christianity is very significant number 12, which corresponds to the 12 zodiac signs. This is to such an extent at the latter that when Judas dies he is replaced by Thomas Didimo to restore the number 12. There are also 12 works of the solar god Hercules, symbolizing the spread in the Earth of the Zodiac Sun from the Ecliptic, which is similar to the function attributed to the 12 apostles.

8) The year is divided into 12 months corresponding with difference of 7-9 days with the beginnings of the 12 zodiac signs.

9) In World War II Astrology was used by Deutschland to schedule the bombings of the Luftwaffe to England.

10) There are a lot of astrologers, with great sensitivity, who can know directly, through observation, the sign of a person or place of the Sun and even the situation of the Moon in its horoscope, without knowing this and  the day that it was born. They do so simply by means of its physical traits, its behavior and how the native expresses himself, without any more.

It's been a long time since I also had that capacity with a lot of successes. I could directly know even the situation of other planets on the day of a person's birth. All of this is an irrefutable proof that we are incarnation of planetary archetypes, although many people do not like to believe it.

11) The above was a direct knowledge in the Greek and Roman cultures. In art they embodied above all the communication between the gods or archetypes and these same incarnates in the hominids, being constant and enormous the relations between them.

12) We have besides the example of the light in Quantum Mechanics with the phenomenon of double slit. It is verified that the light has an undulating and corpuscular nature. We assimilate the wave to the vibration of the archetypes that embody. Its behavior as the photon corpuscle is comparable to the incarnate hominid. The tragedy is that incarnate hominids are neither human nor gods.

13) I transcribe now what Edward N. Lorentz (35), famous scientist of Chaos Theory, which has got Neptunian nature, included in the Bibliography (p.115), says:

"What I want to do in this chapter is to present a few scenes of this drama which is our growing awareness of chaos, from the moment of the discovery of Neptune (1.846), at which point there was virtually no awareness of the matter."

Around that time there was also synchronicity with the Communist Manifesto that also has Neptunian nature, which was being written by K. Marx and F. Engels. There is the same circumstance as with Neptune, between the discovery of Uranus (1,781) and the emergence of Liberalism, as well as that of Pluto (1,930), sought from years ago, and National Socialism.

They are synchronous then the following two facts: when we become aware of the existence of a planet and its subsequent influence on human thought. It's amazing!

It should be added that Uranus, Neptune and Pluto respectively make their translation around the Sun in 84, 164 and 247 terrestrial years. Their cycles are therefore linked in the ratio 1/2/3 since 84/1≅164/2≅247/3, so they form a joint higher cycle that encompasses them in a unitary cosmic consciousness.
It is therefore necessary to study their relationships in time to understand more clearly the Evolutionary History of Humanity. It is understood, therefore, that World War II, in addition to the sacrifice of 70 million people, was a metaphysical absurdity in which those three planetary archetypes that had embodied deviant from them in Liberalism, Communism and National Socialism respectively faced each other.

14) There are planetary influences, such as those between the Sun and Moon that cause the tides on Earth. We have also the case of the planet Neptune that was discovered because disturbances were observed in the orbit of Uranus, which were caused by the influence of another planet. This allowed its location with the single difference of 1 degree from the calculation. Interplanetary influences, known as planetary precession, are therefore tested.

Definively, those luminous sky dots, which seem so distant, also shine within our lives, even if we do not see them.

2. THE OWN CONTENT OF THIS ARTICLE

(If you don't see any steps or descriptions, look at Table 38 to see what's explained. Keep overall, however, the conclusions that are emerging and which I have highlighted in bold).

(It should be borne in mind that the procedure of astrological interpretation of the Covid19 followed here is very simple and direct, since it uses the Alphabet of Thought (AT), widely discussed in the Blog. It differs from the professional method usually used by astrologers).

8.4 Birth and Evolution of C19

Birth of the C19

   The C19 began to gestate on 26-01-2.018, which is when Pluto is established in Capricorn. Also on that date the economic crisis occurred, as Pluto manifests itself uniquely in the Financial Economy. I knew that it would happen well in advance and I expressed it in the political and university media; but better than listening to me was believing in the euphoria of the economic “boom”.

   Subsequently, as we will see, the conjunction of Pluto, Saturn and Jupiter, which trigger the significant viruses, as seen in the previous article, will be consummated in that sign.

   The "fetus" begins, however, to structure (Saturn) on 22-12-2.017 with the following influences from the sign of Capricorn: Saturn that has already entered Capricorn and also by the passage, although during short time, of the Sun and the Moon.

   According to the traditional astrological interpretation Saturn, which is also the Devil, is at home. It then fully governs the influences of all the planets that are placed in Capricorn. It is therefore also confirmed the apocalyptic time that we are living of manifestation and full control of the Devil in this humanity.

   Finally Jupiter enters Capricorn on 03-12-2.019, so the C19 can already begin to exercise its significant function, because the conjunction of Pluto, Saturn and Jupiter, which we said, is already formed. We must wait, however, for the sky from 10-01-2.020 for the consummation of the cycle to take place, with the great conjunction of planets in Capricorn that we met in the previous article and which appears in Table 1. The C19 then begins to operate with full significant virus identity.

 undefined

Table 1. The 10-01-20 is definitely formed the Covid 19.

   Other planetary cycles of Saturn, Jupiter and Pluto, generators of significant future viruses and which will be consummated in other signs after Capricorn, are projected in the future. Therefore, the next cycle should be investigated, but I cannot do so because I do not have the future planetary information that is needed. Next, however, in Table 2 I point out a very short prognosis for our immediate future, which we´ll develop afterwards.

Immediate future of C19

   Other planetary cycles of Saturn, Jupiter and Pluto, generators of significant future viruses and which will be consummated in other signs after Capricorn, are projected in the future. Therefore, the next cycle should be investigated, but I cannot do so because I do not have the future planetary information that is needed. Next, however, in Table 2 I point out a very short prognosis for our immediate future, which we´ll develop afterwards.   

   The celestial process does not stop, because the sky continues its movement sending new messages, which are represented in Table 2. On 23-03-2.020 Saturn enters Aquarius (Advance.8 in the Alphabet of ThoughtT). Having acquired the virus its own limit (9) in Capricorn (9) and since Saturn also rules the sign of Aquarius, in addition to Capricorn; it follows Saturn's absolute dominion over Jupiter and Pluto.That is why the virus continues its developing.

   Saturn and Aquarius are both + so it can be expected that by +Advance.8 in both, a mutation of the virus is prepared. It is also added the presence of Mars, which has entered exalted into Capricorn with great strength. This process will last until 12-05-2.020 that Saturn begins its retrograde movement to be back in Capricorn on 03-07-2.020. It is already possible that starts the definitive mutation in the cellular structure.

undefined 

Table 2. Future of the C19.

New advanced mutation

   The possible above process is conducive to 04-07-2.020 in which the Sun and Mercury this time are in Cancer, but the Moon is in Capricorn. It is, therefore, a situation of an "anti" nature to that of 10-01-2.020, which originated the C19. The Moon (Idea.2), which its home is in Cancer (Idea.2), then governs the influences of the Sun (Ideal.1) and Mercury (Verification.4), thus further magnifying its significance.

   Thus it appears a new ideal (1) from which a cell idea (2) is derived, which is verified (4) in the opposite conjunction of Capricorn. We add that due to the nature of the Cancer sign, the woman's reproductive system and the human digestive system would then be affected.También Mercurio (4) estaba presente el 10-01-2.020, como factor de transmisión.

   We further add that Verification.4 has difference 11 in the AT with the opposite at Eclosion.15, which causes genocides for a new substance to appear. Besides similarly Mercury (4) was present on 10-01-2.020 as a factor of transmission. In addition to the mutation, a greater destructive and propagation power than the original C19 is added to the mutation.

The new strain of C19 and anti-C19

   If this is so, the new C19 is then really anti-C19, as similarly happens with particle and antiparticle in Quantum Mechanics. Thus it is not originated a new derivation of C19, but a double strain of C19 and anti-C19, which would then be very difficult to "attack" with drugs. Even more so if it were through a vaccine, as it would have to act simultaneously in the dual strain of C19 and anti-C19.

   Table3 illustrates the dual strain with a poker card. Fig.1 is the original in which the two equal images that appear are not symmetrical. Fig. 2 is produced by a vertical rotation to the plane, by which the original card appears, although one image replaces the other. Figs. 3 and 4 generate images that watch differently.

   On the other hand, for example, if you look at Fig.1 from the other direction it appears again. The set of figures, which is different and equal, is not easy to understand to be investigated.

   This poker card is used by S.W.Hawking (18) to explain the spin of the electron. Surely we are finding an extremely unique strain, in which the researcher has to be knowledgeable about Quantum Physics to approach knowledge of the C19 and anti-C19 strain.

undefined
Table 3. Illustration of the C19 and anti-C19 strain with a poker card.

The spread of C19

   The C19 has mainly infected the elderly people, which is in accordance with the nature of Saturn in Capricorn; let's remember that Saturn is depicted as an old man with the scythe. Older people have generally put more and more chains on their “I” that they believe to be throughout their lives and have generated a lot of characters of themselves, which is in addition a major obstacle to the evolutionary life that the virus transmits. In a similar state are all those who have a rigidized and crystallized mind, as is the case with fans of new technologies.

   C19 has not extensively affected to children, even if it has attacked the skin (8-9), as they have a fluid vitality (little 8-9) and are related to the opposite sign of Cancer; but they can have the C-19 being asymptomatic. Nor has it spread to the countries of sub-Saharan Africa, as its population has a natural mind adapted to Earth and Heaven, with whose original forces coexist.

   Then the anti-C19 can be originated from C19 in all those, of any age, that retain the C19 and would then be transmitters of the dual strain of C-19 and anti-C19. It is strengthened from 05-10-2.020 in which Saturn, Jupiter and Pluto already have direct movement in Capricorn and reaches as far as 20-10-2.020 in which Saturn and Jupiter enter Aquarius.

The influence of the "Spanish" influenza and global effects

   As it is seen in the previous article, the new strain is added that the conjunction in Capricorn of C19 is opposite to that of the "Spanish" flu of conjunction in Cancer, which are two opposite signs, and that it definitively took place on 07-01-1.917. It has been 100 years since then and if there are any traces of it, which spread enormously in Spain, a parallel relationship of aggregate effects can be formed between the two viruses further enhancing the C19 and anti-C19 strain with unimaginable consequences.

   That parallel relationship increases because, as a result of the Historical Memory Act, corpses from the Civil War (1,936-39), belonging to people who were alive in 1,917, are being exhumed. They were therefore exposed to the USA virus that can remain in their bones, as these are related to the Capricorn sign. It is very necessary to scientifically investigate this possibility.

   We add, however, that all that has been said are true ideas (2), but may not be verifiable (4) due to exogenous factors, although the constant presence of Mercury (3-4) in all the skies considered tends to verify them. Given the serious situation that has arisen with C19, it is necessary to investigate everything said scientifically.

Mutation cycle consumption

  That process is consolidated on 20-12-2.020 in which Jupiter and Saturn decisively enter Aquarius, as it is seen in Table 2. It stays Pluto in Capricorn, but reinforced by its quadrature with Mars in Aries. It continues then dominating Saturn, therefore, and they follow the advances in the mutation due to the influence of Aquarius.

   The message received this time from sky is as follows: "Advances in structures and functions, driven by profound transformations of existing boundaries made with great impetus". This message is addressed to all life and terrestrial social organizations. It is particularized by the strain as advances in the membranes of C 19 and anti-C 19, being affected DNA and globalized throughout the Earth with strength.

   Previously, the 06-11-2.020 it is formed a very significant configuration in the following cross signs: Moon at his home in Cancer, Venus at his home Libra Joint to Mercury, Saturn at his home in Capricorn joint to Jupiter and Pluto, finally Mars at his home in Aries. This arrangement in the Cosmic Cross adds to the virus a redemptive capacity to generate a new humanity by destroying the existing one. The configuration of Sun, Neptune, and Uranus confirms this.

   Globally in nations their subconscious seeking peace is removed, but they prepare themselves for electronic and nuclear warfare developed at sea. That day 06-11-2.020 an unique fact of global impact can occur.

The process of mutation can continue

   However, the following two paragraphs are added only as a forecast to be taken into account because now-unknown circumstances may occur that would alter it.

   The process of mutation continues until 30-12-2.021, when Jupiter enters the next sign of Pisces as it appears in Table 2, which is his domicile or home, where Neptune is located. Although this, related to mithocondrias, did not have much influence on the consummation of the virus on 10-01-2.020, one can think of an alteration in those organelles.

   There is, however, a simulation of what may happen on that date. In its direct movement Jupiter enters Pisces on 14-05-2.021 where Neptune stays, recoils towards Aquarius on 21-06-2.021 and enters this sign on 29-07-2.021. An evolution of the virus (alphabetical thought 11 by Jupiter) with detachment (at 20 by Neptune) from the accumulated is expected.

   A global state of alert is therefore necessary from May 2,021 showing the characteristics of the virus, which will exist in 2,022, enhanced in both cases by the influence of Neptune, which caused in the second wave the huge lethality of 1,918.

   Also when Saturn enters Pisces on 08-03-2.023 changes in the structures of existing mitochondrias can occur. They should not be significant, as Saturn and Neptune are alone, although Pluto in Capricorn, ruled by Saturn, continues bringing some changes.

Cosmic treatment of C19 and anti-C19 strain message

   We are repeatedly stating that the C19 comes from the message sent to the cell by the original creative forces that come, in this case, from the Capricorn conjunction of Saturn, Jupiter and Pluto.

   It cannot be assimilated because the "Homo sapiens" is deviated from the influence of the original cosmic forces. That's the way it is! but perhaps we could dilute our gaze in Cosmos to receive the message directly and be understood in our intelligence if it is free; unconditioned.

   Let us then look at Jupiter and Saturn at night, which are very visible in the sky and appear in the Southwest of Spain. Next to them, even if we don't see it, is Pluto. It is not necessary: to ask, to be in a group, to have a guru, or to use optical media, etc. Only I that is in ourselves and the sky with those two luminous dots to which I unite myself with Cosmic Love in the vastness of the Universe.

   I'm sure the above can work, I do it every night. I marvel at the vision, when the Moon every 28 days passes in conjunction with each other. Human loneliness is the solitude of the gods; they need us and we need them. There is, however, an obstacle to that working, which is the space junk, because it can distort the celestial message, which we represent in Table 4.

undefined
Table 4. Space junk warps the celestial message

   Despite this, hope must be given, because perhaps through the space junk the cosmic message can be filtered. We care a lot about pollution on Earth, but even more dangerous is that of the sky.

WE MUST LOOK UP TO HEAVEN!

 

...............................................................……………………………………………………………….

(Scientifically it is claimed that viruses are beneficial, because they drive the evolution of the cell; if it did not, the cell would stagnate and die. What happens is that it cannot pick up the celestial message of the virus and then a cellular genocide is originated, as is the case with Covid19).

   In relation to all of the above, it is worth remembering that viruses are the messengers of Heaven for Humanity to evolve. They act in the most elementary and originating life in us, which is the cell. If we destroy the celestial message with drugs or vaccines, human species will enter into an increasingly decadent evolutionary path. It is not a Personal or Social matter, but about the whole of the human species and, therefore, of cosmic nature.

   There is a very close direct relationship between the decadent Collective Mind of the human species and lethality of viruses: the greater the decline, the more lethality and the other way around. To receive the heavenly message of viruses, we must abandon the nature of the thought that makes them lethal and above all try to minimize them using the very nature that has caused them.

   Truly that the "Homo sapiens" is not evolving as a human species, only the Technique and Science that it produces do, but with dubious results, as we have seen in Table 4.

 

Humanity needs Revolution in Consciousness, that guides the Purification of the Mind,

to purity collect the celestial evolutionary message of viruses.

We don't have to try to kill the messenger because it doesn't go away and it's regrown.

 

 

I FEEL LIKE SOMETHING VERY PROFOUND IS BEING CONSUMMATED IN THIS HUMANITY.

 

 

 

    If you want to delve into Astrology, consult the following sources: D. Rudhyar quoted in the Bibliography (42); Liz Greene; the ancient authors, such as Alli Aben Ragel in "The book composed in the Judicios of the Stars" in 8 copies, translated into the court of Alfonso X the Wise in 1.254 (There is a translation in 1,997 by Gracentro that has disappeared)."

   As the article presented here is original, it is not possible to offer a specific bibliography of it. What is then done is to point out the most significant books, which have facilitated the search and encounter of the 22 alphabetical thoughts.

 

BIBLIOGRAPHY

BAKULIN, P. L. y otros. (1987). Curso de Astronomía General. Ed. Mir.

BLAY, A. (1973). Hatha-Yoga. Ed. Iberia, S.A.

BRIGGS, J y DAVID PEAT, F. (1999). Las 7 leyes del Caos. Ed. Grijalbo.

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. (1.980). Man´s place in evolution. Ed. Balding & Manseld Lted.

CAPRA, F. (1987). El Tao de la Física. Ed. Luís Cárcamo.

CARLSON, NEIL. R. (2.002). Fisiología de la conducta. Ed. Ariel Neurociencia.

CERVANTES, M. (1980). El ingenioso hidalgo Don Quijote de la Mancha. Ed. Afanías, Espasa Calpe, S.A.

CORVAJA, MIRELLA. (1.989). Las profecías de Nostradamus. Ed. De Vecchi, S. A.

CIRLOT, V. (traducción). (1985). Perlesvaus o el alto Libro del Grial. Ed. Siruela.

DAVIES, P. (1992). La mente de Dios. Ed. Mc. Graw-Hill.

ESPASA CALPE, S.A. (1972). Diccionario Enciclopédico Abreviado. Tomos 1 a 8 y Apéndice. Ed. Espasa Calpe, S.A.

ELIADE, M. (1.983). Mito y Realidad. Ed. Labor, S.A.

GALBRAITH, J. K. (1980). El Nuevo Estado Industrial. Ed. Ariel, S.A.

GENDLIN, E. T. (1984). Focusing. Ed. Mensajero.

GETTIS, W. E. (1999). Física clásica y moderna. Ed. Mc. Graw-Hill.

GRIMAL, P. (1982). Diccionario de Mitología griega y romana. Ed. Paidos.

HOMERO. (traducción). (1.960). La odisea. Ed. Espasa Calpe, S.A.

HAWKING, S. W. (1.988). La historia del tiempo. Ed. Crítica.

HUBBEL, D.H. y otros (1.983). El cerebro. Ed. Editorial Labor, S. A.

JUNG, C. G. (1.981). Arquetipos e inconsciente colectivo. Ed. Paidos.

KADNER, U. (1.988). ¿Quién es quién en el firmamento? Ed. Planetarium de Madrid.

KAZANTZAKIS, N. (1.956). El pobre de Asís.

KLEIN, J. (1980). La alegría sin objeto. Ed. Luís Cárcamo.

KLEIN, J. (1.988). La sencillez del ser. Ediciones Obelisco.

LERSCH, PH. (1968). La estructura de la personalidad. Ed. Scientia.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.998). Conceptos Básicos de Economía. Ed. Universidad Politécnica de Valencia (UPV).

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.994). Microeconomía. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.997). Macroeconomía. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.999). Economía de la Construcción. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.994). “Homo sapiens y Búsqueda del Grial. Ed. Autor.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (2.002). La revolución de los hombres que piensan. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (2.005). Caos Humano y Alfabeto del Pensamiento. Salvar la Tierra. Ed. UPV.

MAHOMA. (2002). El Corán. Ed. Óptimo.

MOODY, Jr. R. (1990). Vida después de la vida. Ed. Edaf.

N. LORENZ EDWARD. (2000). La esencia del caos. Ed. Debate, S.A.

NACAR F. y otros. (1959). Sagrada Biblia. Ed. Autores Cristianos.

NIETZSCHE, F. (1979). Así hablaba Zarathustra. Ed. Edaf.

ORTEGA Y GASSET, J. (1967). La rebelión de las masas. Ed. Espasa-Calpe, S.A.

PENROSE, R. (1991). La nueva mente del emperador. Ed. Biblioteca Mondadori Ciencia.

QUEVEDO, O. G. (1971). El rostro oculto de la mente. Ed. Sal-Terrae.

ROSTOW, W. W. (1.967). La Economía del Despegue. Ed. Alianza Editorial, S. A. Madrid.

RUDHYAR. D. (1975). The Sun is also a star. Ed. Aurora Press.

SÉNECA, L. A. ( IV a.de.c). Tratados filosóficos. Ed. Edaf.

SPEER, A. (1.973). Memorias. Plaza & Janés, S.A.

S. KUHN, TH. (1982). La estructura de las revoluciones científicas. Ed. F.C.F.

SRI SANCHARAKARYA (traducción). (1980). La joya suprema del discernimiento. Ed. Costa Amic Editores S. A.

T. GENDLING, EUGENE, PH.D. (1.983). Proceso y técnica del enfoque corporal. Ediciones Mensajero.

TEILHARD DE CHARDIN, P. (1967). La energía humana. Ed. Taurus Ediciones, S.A.

TEILHARD DE CHARDIN, P. (1.968). Ciencia y Cristo. Ed. Taurus Ediciones, S.A.

R. ZIMNIK. (1.974). Los Tambores. Ed. Lumen.

 

 

FUTURO ESPERADO DEL COVID 19

(Teniendo en cuenta lo que añado posteriormente sobre el futuro del Covid19, creo que puedes comunicar este artículo sobre todo a quienes lo dirigen socialmente y a quienes lo investigan).

 

FUTURO ESPERADO DEL COVID19

   El texto de este nuevo artículo figura además más extensamente en el anterior sobre el Covid19. Lo transmito también a parte porque he considerado nuevos datos sobre el futuro del Covid19, que son muy relevantes y que es necesario destacar. Así separadamente resulta más fácil también su lectura.

   Al artículo anterior se tiene acceso con www.cosmosociedad.es y después pinchando en Blog Cosmosociedad donde aparece en su principio el artículo anterior citado: ¿Cuál es el fundamento existencial del Covid19 y cómo asimilar su mensaje de mutación de la especie humana?

   He utilizado para conocerlo y tratarlo, además del Alfabeto del Pensamiento (AP) ya conocido por otros artículos, las influencias de los ciclos planetarios. Te incluyo seguidamente unas consideraciones sobre la veracidad del conocimiento astrológico, debido al rechazo social que estos conocimientos tienen. Aparecen también en el artículo anterior, aunque con más explicaciones. Posteriormente, te expongo ya el texto propio de este artículo.

1. ACLARACIONES SOBRE EL CONOCIMIENTO ASTROLÓGICO

   Me he acercado siempre lo más científicamente que he podido al conocimiento astrológico. No se puede decir creo o no creo en la Astrología, porque no es una creencia. La verdadera actitud científica es investigarla, que es lo que yo he hecho. He comprobado su correcto funcionamiento, lo que nos sirve no solo para conocernos a nosotros mismos, sino también a los virus que anidan en nuestras células.

   La Astrología ha sido rechazada por la Iglesia y por la Ciencia, pero es un error porque no se opone a ellas, sino que incluso podría completarlas. En el artículo anterior se explica el fundamento de la Astrología así como su interpretación, lo que puedes consultar si no entiendes bien lo que se dirá posteriormente.

Señalamos primeramente las consideraciones siguientes que confirman la aceptación de la Astrología:

1) Miguel de Cervantes pone en D. Quijote palabras de aceptación y de respeto hacia la Astrología.

2) El médico y astrólogo Michel de Nostradamus era consultado por el rey de Francia y recibido por el Papa.

3) En el pasado los gobernantes solían tener en sus cortes a algún astrólogo, que tendría que acertar porque si no era así sería castigado. En el S.XIII en España, por ejemplo, se cultivó la Astrología en la corte del rey Alfonso X el Sabio.

4) Los conocidos Reyes Magos del Cristianismo eran realmente astrólogos, que podían conocer por el estado del cielo el nacimiento singular de Jesús de Nazaret, localizándolo con precisión, lo que puedo afirmar que es posible.

5) Científicamente somos un sistema humano, que está formado por sistemas atómicos y situado dentro del sistema solar. Según la Teoría General de Sistemas todos los sistemas presentan analogías, por lo que cabe suponer que el sistema humano esté influido por el sistema solar y también por los sistemas atómicos, y seguramente por estos a nivel cuántico.

6) El menorah judío es un candelabro religioso de siete brazos que recuerda a los siete cuerpos celestes del sistema solar visibles con la vista, que son: Sol, Luna, Mercurio, Venus, Marte, Júpiter y Saturno.

7) En el Judaísmo y en el Cristianismo es muy significativo el número 12, que se corresponde con los 12 signos zodiacales. Esto es hasta tal punto en este último, que cuando muere Judas es sustituido por Tomás Dídimo para restituir el número 12. También son 12 los trabajos del dios solar Hércules, que simbolizan la propagación en la Tierra del Zodiaco Solar desde la Eclíptica, lo que es similar a la función atribuida a los 12 apóstoles.

8) El año se divide en 12 meses correspondiéndose con diferencia de 7-9 días con los comienzos de los 12 signos zodiacales.

9) En la 2ª Guerra Mundial se utilizaba la Astrología en Alemania para programar los bombardeos de la Luftwaffe a Inglaterra.

10) Existen astrólogos, con mucha sensibilidad, que pueden saber directamente, mediante la observación, el signo de una persona o lugar del Sol e incluso la situación de la Luna en su horóscopo, sin conocer éste ni la fecha de nacimiento. Lo hacen simplemente a través de los rasgos físicos, de su comportamiento y de cómo se expresa el nativo, sin más.
Hace tiempo que yo mismo tenía aquella capacidad con gran cantidad de aciertos; podía conocer directamente incluso la situación de otros planetas en el día de nacimiento de una persona simplemente observándola. Todo ello, es una prueba irrefutable de que somos encarnación de los arquetipos planetarios, aunque a muchos no les guste creerlo.

11) Lo anterior era un conocimiento directo en las culturas griega y romana. En el arte plasmaban sobre todo la comunicación entre los dioses o arquetipos y estos mismos encarnados en los homínidos, siendo constantes y numerosas las relaciones entre ellos.

12) Tenemos además el ejemplo de la luz en la Mecánica Cuántica con el fenómeno de la doble rendija. Se comprueba que la luz tiene naturaleza ondulatoria y corpuscular. Asimilamos la onda a la vibración de los arquetipos que encarna. Su comportamiento como el corpúsculo fotón, es comparable al homínido encarnado. La tragedia es que los homínidos encarnados ni son humanos ni son dioses.

13) Transcribo lo que dice Edward N. Lorentz (35), famoso científico de la Teoría del Caos, la cual es de naturaleza neptuniana, incluido en la Bibliografía (Pág.115):

“Lo que deseo hacer en este capítulo es presentar unas pocas escenas de este drama que es nuestra conciencia creciente del caos, desde el momento del descubrimiento de Neptuno (1.846), momento en el cual no se tenía prácticamente conciencia alguna del asunto”.

Aproximadamente en aquella fecha había sincronicidad también con el Manifiesto Comunista, que tiene también naturaleza neptuniana, el cual estaban redactando K. Marx y F. Engels. Existe la misma circunstancia que con Neptuno, entre el descubrimiento de Urano (1.781)y la aparición del Liberalismo, así como el de Plutón (1.930), buscado desde años atrás, y el Nacionalsocialismo. 

Son sincrónicos pues la toma de conciencia de la existencia de un planeta y su subsiguiente influencia en el pensamiento humano. ¡Es sorprendente!

Cabe añadir que Urano, Neptuno y Plutón hacen respectivamente su traslación alrededor del Sol en 84, 164 y 247 años terrestres. Están pues vinculados muy estrechamente sus ciclos en la relación 1/2/3 ya que 84/1≅164/2≅247/3, por lo que forman un ciclo superior conjunto que los engloba en una conciencia cósmica unitaria.

Es necesario pues estudiar sus relaciones en el tiempo para entender más claramente la Historia Evolutiva de la Humanidad. Se comprende, por tanto, que la Segunda Guerra Mundial, además del sacrificio de 70 millones de personas, fue un absurdo metafísico en el que se enfrentaron aquellos tres arquetipos planetarios encarnados desviadamente en el Liberalismo, en el Comunismo y en el Nacionalsocialismo respectivamente.

14) Existen influencias planetarias, como las que hay entre el Sol y la Luna que provocan las mareas en la Tierra. Tenemos también el caso del planeta Neptuno que fue descubierto porque se observaban perturbaciones en la órbita de Urano, que se supusieron causadas por la influencia de otro planeta. Esto permitió su localización con la sola diferencia de 1 grado respecto del cálculo. Se prueban pues las influencias interplanetarias, que se conocen como precesión planetaria.

En definitiva, aquellos puntitos luminosos celestes, que parecen tan lejanos, brillan también dentro de nuestras vidas, aunque no los veamos.

2. CONTENIDO PROPIO DE ESTE MAIL

(Para entender bien lo que sigue, habría que leerlo dentro de su propio contexto en el artículo anterior, que se encuentra en el Blog. Si no ves algún paso o descripción, mira al Cuadro 38 para ir comprobando lo que se explica. Quédate, no obstante, con las conclusiones que van apareciendo y que he destacado en negrita).

(Hay que tener en cuenta, que el procedimiento de interpretación astrológica del Covid19 seguido aquí es muy sencillo y directo, pues utiliza el Alfabeto del Pensamiento, ampliamente tratado en el Blog. Difiere del método profesional que generalmente utilizan los astrólogos).

Nacimiento del C19

   El C19 empezó a gestarse el 26-01-2.008, que es cuando el planeta Plutón entra en el signo de Capricornio. También en aquella fecha ocurrió la crisis económica, ya que Plutón se manifiesta singularmente en la Economía Financiera. Yo supe que aquélla ocurriría con mucha anticipación y así lo manifesté en los medios políticos y universitarios; pero mejor que escucharme era creer en la euforia del “boom” económico de entonces.

   Posteriormente, como iremos viendo, se consumará en dicho signo la conjunción de Plutón, Saturno y Júpiter, que desencadena los virus significativos, como se vio en el artículo anterior.

   El “feto” comienza, no obstante, a estructurarse (Saturno) el 22-12-2.017 con las influencias desde el signo de Capricornio siguientes: Saturno que ya ha entrado establemente en Capricornio y también por el paso, aunque poco duradero, del Sol y de la Luna.

   Según la interpretación astrológica tradicional Saturno, que también es el Diablo, está en su domicilio. Entonces gobierna plenamente las influencias de todos los planetas que se sitúen en Capricornio. Se confirma pues también el tiempo apocalíptico que estamos viviendo de manifestación y de pleno dominio del Diablo en esta humanidad.

   Finalmente entra Júpiter en Capricornio el 03-12-2.019, con lo que el C19 puede ya empezar a ejercer su función significativa, por estar ya formada la conjunción de Plutón, Saturno y Júpiter, que dijimos en el artículo anterior. Hay que esperar, no obstante, al cielo del 10-01-2.020 para que tenga lugar la consumación del ciclo, con la gran conjunción de planetas en Capricornio que conocimos en el artículo anterior y que aparece en el Cuadro 1. El C19 comienza a funcionar entonces con plena identidad de virus significativo.

 undefined   

Cuadro 1. El 10-01-20 se forma definitivamente el Covid 19.

   Se inician a partir de aquella fecha otros ciclos planetarios de Saturno, Júpiter y Plutón, generadores de nuevos virus significativos y que se consumarán en otros signos posteriores a Capricornio, lo que se proyecta pues en el futuro. Habría que investigar, por tanto, el siguiente ciclo, pero yo no puedo hacerlo porque no dispongo de la información planetaria futura que se necesita. Seguidamente, no obstante, en el Cuadro 2 señalo una brevísima prognosis para nuestro futuro inmediato, que desarrollamos a continuación.

Futuro inmediato del C19

   El proceso no se detiene, es continuo, pues el cielo sigue moviéndose enviando nuevos mensajes, que se representan en el Cuadro 2. El 23-03-2.020 entra Saturno en el siguiente signo de Acuario (Avance.8). Habiendo adquirido el virus su propio límite (9) en Capricornio (9) y puesto que también Saturno gobierna el signo de Acuario, además del de Capricornio, se mantiene el dominio absoluto de Saturno sobre Júpiter y Plutón en Capricornio, por lo que el virus sigue desarrollándose.

   Saturno y Acuario son ambos + por lo que cabe esperar que por +Avance.8 en ambos, se prepare una mutación del virus. Se añade también la presencia de Marte, que ha entrado en Capricornio, donde se exaltan sus características. Este proceso durará hasta que el 12-05-2.020 Saturno inicie su movimiento retrogrado para estar de nuevo en Capricornio el 03-07-2.020, pudiéndose iniciar ya la mutación definitiva en la estructura celular.

undefined
Cuadro 2. Futuro del C19.

Nueva mutación avanzada

   El posible proceso anterior se propicia el 04-07-2.020 en el que esta vez el Sol y Mercurio están en Cáncer, pero la Luna está en Capricornio. Es pues una situación de naturaleza “anti” a la del 10-01-2.020, que originó el C19. La Luna (Idea.2), que tiene su domicilio de Cáncer (Idea.2), gobierna entonces las influencias del Sol (Ideal.1) y de Mercurio (Verificación.4), magnificando así aún más su significación.

   Aparece pues un ideal (1) nuevo del que se deriva una idea (2) de célula, que se verifica (4) en Cáncer. Debido a la naturaleza del signo de Cáncer, se vería afectado entonces el sistema reproductivo de la mujer y el sistema digestivo humano.

   Añadimos además que Verificación.4 (Mercurio-) tiene diferencia 11 en el AP con el pensamiento alfabético opuesto Eclosión.15 (Plutón), que provoca genocidios para que aparezca una substancia nueva. También Mercurio (4) estaba presente el 10-01-2.020, como factor de transmisión. Se añade pues en suma a la mutación una potencia destructora y de propagación mayor a la del C19 original.

La cepa de C19 y de anti-C19

   Si esto es así, el nuevo C19 es entonces realmente anti-C19, como ocurre similarmente en la Mecánica Cuántica con partícula y antipartícula. No se origina pues una cepa nueva del C19, sino una cepa doble de C19 y de anti-C19, que sería entonces muy difícil de “atacar” con fármacos. Aún lo sería más si fuera por medio de una vacuna, pues tendría que actuar simultáneamente en la cepa dual de C19 y de anti-C19.

   En el Cuadro 3 se ilustra la cepa dual con una carta del póker. La Fig.1 es la original en la que las dos imágenes iguales que aparecen no son simétricas. La Fig. 2 se produce mediante un giro vertical al plano, por el que aparece la carta original, aunque una imagen sustituye a la otra. Las Figs. 3 y 4 generan imágenes que miran distintamente.

   Por otra parte, por ejemplo, si se mira la Fig.1 desde la otra dirección aparece ella misma. El conjunto de figuras, que es diferente e igual, no es fácil de comprender para ser investigado.

   Esta carta del póker es utilizada por S.W.Hawking para explicar el “spin” del electrón. Seguramente nos encontramos con una cepa extremadamente singular, en la que el investigador tiene que ser conocedor de la Física Cuántica para acercarse al conocimiento de la cepa del C19 y del anti-C19.

undefined
Cuadro 3. Ilustración de la cepa del C19 y anti-C19 con una carta de póker.

Transmisión de la cepa

   El C19 ha contagiado sobre todo a las personas mayores, lo que está de acuerdo con la naturaleza de Saturno en Capricornio; recordemos que a Saturno se le representa como un anciano con la guadaña. Las personas mayores, generalmente, le han ido poniendo a lo largo de su vida más y más cadenas al yo que creen ser y han generado muchísimos personajes de sí mismos en su mente, lo que es en suma un gran obstáculo para la vida evolutiva que transmite el virus. En estado similar se encuentran todos aquellos que tienen una mente rigidizada y cristalizada, como es el caso de los fanáticos de las nuevas tecnologías.

   No lo ha hecho extensivamente el C19 a los niños, aunque les haya atacado a la piel (8-9), pues tienen una vitalidad fluida (poco 8-9) y son afines al signo opuesto de Cáncer; pero pueden tener el C-19 siendo asintomáticos. Tampoco se ha extendido a los países del África Subsahariana, pues su población tiene una mente natural adaptada a la Tierra y al Cielo, con cuyas fuerzas originales conviven.

   Entonces el anti-C19 se puede originar a partir del C19 en todos aquellos, de cualquier edad, que conserven el C19 y serían entonces transmisores de la cepa dual de C-19 y de anti-C19. Ésta se fortalece a partir del 05-10-2.020 en la que Saturno, Júpiter y Plutón tienen ya movimiento directo en Capricornio y llega hasta el 20-10-2.020 en la que Saturno y Júpiter entran en Acuario.

Influencia de la gripe USA de 1.917-18 y efectos globales

   A la nueva cepa se le suma que la conjunción en Capricornio del C19 es opuesta a la de la gripe “española” de conjunción en Cáncer, que son dos signos opuestos, y que tuvo lugar definitivamente el 07-01-1.917. Han pasado pues 100 años desde entonces y si quedan de alguna manera vestigios de aquélla, que se propagó enormemente en España, puede formarse una relación paralela de efectos agregados entre ambos virus potenciándose aún más la cepa del C19 y del anti-C19 de consecuencias inimaginables.

   Dicha relación paralela aumenta porque, como consecuencia de la Ley de Memoria Histórica, se están exhumando cadáveres de la Guerra Civil (1.936-39), que pertenecen a personas que estaban vivas en 1.917. Estuvieron pues expuestas al virus USA que puede permanecer en sus huesos, pues estos están relacionados con el Signo de Capricornio. Es muy necesario investigar científicamente  dicha posibilidad.

   Los efectos conjuntos, citados hasta ahora, de la cepa de C19 y anti-C19 exaltados por la Gripe USA pueden ser, como hemos dicho, de consecuencias inimaginables. Añadimos, no obstante, que todo lo que se ha dicho son ideas (2) ciertas, pero pueden no ser verificables (4) debido a factores exógenos, aunque la constante presencia de Mercurio (3-4) en todos los cielos considerados tiende a su verificación. Dada la situación de gravedad surgida con el C19, es necesario investigar todo lo dicho científicamente.

Consumación previsible del ciclo de mutación

   Aquel proceso se consolida hasta el 20-12-2.020 en el que Júpiter y Saturno entran definitivamente en Acuario. Se queda Plutón en Capricornio, pero reforzado por su cuadratura con Marte en Aries. Sigue dominando pues Saturno y continúan los avances en la mutación debidos a la influencia de Acuario

   El mensaje que se recibe del cielo es el siguiente: “Avance en las estructuras y funciones, propiciadas por transformaciones profundas de los límites existentes realizadas con gran impulso”. Este mensaje se dirige al conjunto de la vida y de las organizaciones sociales terrestres. Es particularizado por la cepa como avances en las membranas del C 19 y del anti-C 19, quedando afectado el ADN y globalizándose con fuerza en toda la Tierra.

   Con anterioridad, el 06-11-2.020 se forma una configuración muy significativa en los siguientes signos en cruz: Luna en su domicilio de Cáncer, Venus en su domicilio de Libra conjunta a Mercurio, Saturno en su domicilio de Capricornio conjunto a Júpiter y Plutón, finalmente Marte en su domicilio de Aries. Esta disposición en Cruz Cósmica le añade al virus una capacidad redentora para generar una humanidad nueva destruyendo la existente. La configuración de Sol, Neptuno y Urano lo confirma.

   A nivel global en las naciones se remueve su subconsciente buscando la paz, pero se preparan para la guerra electrónica y nuclear desarrollada en el mar. Aquel día 06-11-2.020 puede ocurrir un hecho singular de repercusión mundial.

Posibilidad de continuidad de las mutaciones

   Se añaden, no obstante, los dos párrafos siguientes solo como previsión a ser tenida en cuenta, pues pueden producirse circunstancias nuevas ahora desconocidas que la alterarían.

   Dicho proceso de mutación puede continuar hasta el 30-12-2.021, fecha en la que Júpiter entra en el signo siguiente de Piscis, que es su domicilio, donde se encuentra Neptuno. Aunque éste, relacionado como sabemos con el condrioma celular, no tuvo mucha influencia en la consumación del virus el 10-01-2.020, cabe pensar en una alteración en las mitocondrias del condrioma.

   Existe, no obstante, una simulación de lo que puede ocurrir en aquella fecha. En su movimiento directo Júpiter entra en Piscis el 14-05-2.021 donde se encuentra Neptuno, retrocede hacia Acuario el 21-06-2.021 y entra en este signo el 29-07-2.021. Cabe esperar una evolución del virus (pensamiento alfabético 11 por Júpiter) con desprendimiento (pa 20 por Neptuno) de lo acumulado .

  Es necesario pues un estado de alerta mundial a partir del mes de mayo del 2.021 donde se manifestaran las características del virus, que existirán en el 2.022, potenciadas en ambos casos por la influencia de Neptuno en Piscis, que originó en segunda ola la letalidad del 1.918.

   También cuando Saturno entre en Piscis el 08-03-2.023 se pueden producir cambios en las estructuras de las mitocondrias existentes. No deben ser significativos, pues están solos Saturno y Neptuno, aunque Plutón en Capricornio, regido por Saturno, sigue propiciando los cambios.

Tratamiento cósmico del mensaje de la cepa de C19 y de anti-C19

   Estamos afirmando reiteradamente que el C19 procede del mensaje que envían a la célula las fuerzas originales creadoras que provienen, en este caso, de la conjunción en Capricornio de Saturno, Júpiter y Plutón.

   Aquélla no lo puede asimilar porque el “Homo sapiens” está desviado de la influencia de las fuerzas cósmicas originales. ¡Esto es así! pero quizás pudiéramos diluir nuestra mirada en el Cosmos para recibir directamente el mensaje y ser entendido en nuestra inteligencia si ésta es libre; sin condicionamientos.

   Miremos entonces por la noche a Júpiter y a Saturno, que son muy visibles en el cielo y que aparecen por el Suroeste en España. Junto a ellos, aunque no lo veamos, está Plutón. No hay que pedir, no es necesario estar en grupo, ni contar con un gurú, ni utilizar medios ópticos, etc. Solos están yo que es en nosotros y el cielo con aquellos dos puntitos luminosos a los yo me uno con Amor Cósmico en la inmensidad del Universo.

   Estoy seguro de que lo anterior puede funcionar, yo lo hago todas las noches. Quedo maravillado de la visión, cuando la Luna cada 28 días pasa en conjunción entre ellos. La soledad humana es la soledad de los dioses; nos necesitan y los necesitamos. Hay, no obstante, un obstáculo para que aquello funcione, que es la basura espacial ya que distorsiona el mensaje celeste, la cual se representa en el Cuadro 4.

 undefined
Cuadro 4. La basura espacial deforma el mensaje celeste.

   A pesar de ello, hay que tener esperanza, porque tal vez por entre la basura espacial pueda filtrarse el mensaje cósmico. Nos preocupamos mucho por la contaminación en la Tierra, pero aún más peligrosa es la del cielo.

¡HAY QUE LEVANTAR AL CIELO LA MIRADA!

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

(Científicamente se afirma que los virus son beneficiosos, pues impulsan la evolución de la célula, ya que si no fuera así ésta se estancaría y moriría. Lo que ocurre es que aquélla no puede recoger el mensaje celeste del virus y se origina entonces un genocidio celular, como ocurre con el Covid19).

   En relación con todo lo anterior, conviene recordar que los virus son los mensajeros del cielo para que la Humanidad evolucione. Actúan en la vida más elemental y originaria en nosotros, que es la célula. Si destruimos el mensaje celeste con fármacos o con vacunas, la especie humana entrará en un camino evolutivo de dependencia cada vez más decadente. No se trata de un tema personal o social, sino del conjunto de la especie humana y, por tanto, de naturaleza cósmica.

   Hay una relación directa muy estrecha entre la Mente Colectiva decadente de la especie humana y la letalidad de los virus: a mayor decadencia mayor letalidad y a la inversa. Para recibir propiamente el mensaje celestial de los virus, hay que abandonar la naturaleza del pensamiento que los hace letales y sobre todo intentar minimizarlos utilizando para ello aquella misma naturaleza que los ha provocado.

   Verdaderamente que el “Homo sapiens” no está evolucionando como especie humana, sólo lo hacen la Técnica y la Ciencia que aquél elabora, pero con resultados dudosos, como hemos visto en el Cuadro 4.

 La Humanidad necesita Revolución en la Conciencia, que guíe la Purificación de la Mente,

para recoger con pureza el mensaje evolutivo celeste de los virus;

no hay que intentar matar al mensajero porque además no desaparece y se recrece.

 

SIENTO QUE SE ESTA CONSUMANDO EN ESTA HUMANIDAD ALGO MUY PROFUNDO.

 

   Si se quiere profundizar en la Astrología, consultar las fuentes siguientes: D. Rudhyar citado en la Bibliografía (42); Liz Greene; los autores antiguos, como Alli Aben Ragel en "El libro complido en los judicios de las estrellas" en 8 ejemplares, traducido en la corte de Alfonso X el Sabio en 1.254 (Existe una traducción en 1.997 por Gracentro que ha desaparecido).

  

   Como el artículo presentado aquí es original, no es posible ofrecer una bibliografía específica de él. Lo que se hace pues es señalar los libros más significativos que han facilitado la búsqueda y el encuentro de los 22 pensamientos alfabéticos del ALFABETO DEL PENSAMIENTO.

BIBLIOGRAFÍA

BAKULIN, P. L. y otros. (1987). Curso de Astronomía General. Ed. Mir.

BLAY, A. (1973). Hatha-Yoga. Ed. Iberia, S.A.

BRIGGS, J y DAVID PEAT, F. (1999). Las 7 leyes del Caos. Ed. Grijalbo.

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. (1.980). Man´s place in evolution. Ed. Balding & Manseld Lted.

CAPRA, F. (1987). El Tao de la Física. Ed. Luís Cárcamo.

CARLSON, NEIL. R. (2.002). Fisiología de la conducta. Ed. Ariel Neurociencia.

CERVANTES, M. (1980). El ingenioso hidalgo Don Quijote de la Mancha. Ed. Afanías, Espasa Calpe, S.A.

CORVAJA, MIRELLA. (1.989). Las profecías de Nostradamus. Ed. De Vecchi, S. A.

CIRLOT, V. (traducción). (1985). Perlesvaus o el alto Libro del Grial. Ed. Siruela.

DAVIES, P. (1992). La mente de Dios. Ed. Mc. Graw-Hill.

ESPASA CALPE, S.A. (1972). Diccionario Enciclopédico Abreviado. Tomos 1 a 8 y Apéndice. Ed. Espasa Calpe, S.A.

ELIADE, M. (1.983). Mito y Realidad. Ed. Labor, S.A.

GALBRAITH, J. K. (1980). El Nuevo Estado Industrial. Ed. Ariel, S.A.

GENDLIN, E. T. (1984). Focusing. Ed. Mensajero.

GETTIS, W. E. (1999). Física clásica y moderna. Ed. Mc. Graw-Hill.

GRIMAL, P. (1982). Diccionario de Mitología griega y romana. Ed. Paidos.

HOMERO. (traducción). (1.960). La odisea. Ed. Espasa Calpe, S.A.

HAWKING, S. W. (1.988). La historia del tiempo. Ed. Crítica.

HUBBEL, D.H. y otros (1.983). El cerebro. Ed. Editorial Labor, S. A.

JUNG, C. G. (1.981). Arquetipos e inconsciente colectivo. Ed. Paidos.

KADNER, U. (1.988). ¿Quién es quién en el firmamento? Ed. Planetarium de Madrid.

KAZANTZAKIS, N. (1.956). El pobre de Asís.

KLEIN, J. (1980). La alegría sin objeto. Ed. Luís Cárcamo.

KLEIN, J. (1.988). La sencillez del ser. Ediciones Obelisco.

LERSCH, PH. (1968). La estructura de la personalidad. Ed. Scientia.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.998). Conceptos Básicos de Economía. Ed. Universidad Politécnica de Valencia (UPV).

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.994). Microeconomía. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.997). Macroeconomía. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.999). Economía de la Construcción. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (1.994). “Homo sapiens y Búsqueda del Grial. Ed. Autor.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (2.002). La revolución de los hombres que piensan. Ed. UPV.

LIDÓN CAMPILLO, J. J. (2.005). Caos Humano y Alfabeto del Pensamiento. Salvar la Tierra. Ed. UPV.

MAHOMA. (2002). El Corán. Ed. Óptimo.

MOODY, Jr. R. (1990). Vida después de la vida. Ed. Edaf.

N. LORENZ EDWARD. (2000). La esencia del caos. Ed. Debate, S.A.

NACAR F. y otros. (1959). Sagrada Biblia. Ed. Autores Cristianos.

NIETZSCHE, F. (1979). Así hablaba Zarathustra. Ed. Edaf.

ORTEGA Y GASSET, J. (1967). La rebelión de las masas. Ed. Espasa-Calpe, S.A.

PENROSE, R. (1991). La nueva mente del emperador. Ed. Biblioteca Mondadori Ciencia.

QUEVEDO, O. G. (1971). El rostro oculto de la mente. Ed. Sal-Terrae.

ROSTOW, W. W. (1.967). La Economía del Despegue. Ed. Alianza Editorial, S. A. Madrid.

RUDHYAR. D. (1975). The Sun is also a star. Ed. Aurora Press.

SÉNECA, L. A. ( IV a.de.c). Tratados filosóficos. Ed. Edaf.

SPEER, A. (1.973). Memorias. Plaza & Janés, S.A.

S. KUHN, TH. (1982). La estructura de las revoluciones científicas. Ed. F.C.F.

SRI SANCHARAKARYA (traducción). (1980). La joya suprema del discernimiento. Ed. Costa Amic Editores S. A.

T. GENDLING, EUGENE, PH.D. (1.983). Proceso y técnica del enfoque corporal. Ediciones Mensajero.

TEILHARD DE CHARDIN, P. (1967). La energía humana. Ed. Taurus Ediciones, S.A.

TEILHARD DE CHARDIN, P. (1.968). Ciencia y Cristo. Ed. Taurus Ediciones, S.A.

R. ZIMNIK. (1.974). Los Tambores. Ed. Lumen.

 

 

 

WHAT IS THE EXISTENTIAL BASIS OF COVID-19 AND HOW TO ASSIMILATE ITS MESSAGE OF MUTATION OF THE HUMAN SPECIES?

 

 I'm sorry for all the mistakes, because I´ve made myself the translation from Spanish into English.

  

THIS ARTICLE CAN BE DISSEMINATED AND SPECIALLY TO THOSE WHO LEAD OR INVESTIGATE THE COVID PANDEMIC 19.

 

    Its location is: www.cosmosociedad.es  and then the Link of Blog Cosmosociedad.

   Although the article may contain some biological error, I am very confident that its overall content is true. If it is true and it is, the knowledge presented here will serve to understand viruses and to assimilate their message of mutation of our species. It will then be transmitted properly to human evolution, which will work in harmony with that of the Universe.

José Jesús Lidón Campillo.
Dr. Civil Engineering.
Degree in Economic and Business Sciences.
Professor of Polytechnic University.

WHAT IS THE EXISTENTIAL BASIS OF COVID-19 AND HOW TO ASSIMILATE ITS MESSAGE OF MUTATION OF THE HUMAN SPECIES?

Objectives pursued in this article

   Dear reader, I show my academic titles, not as an ostentation, but as a way to show my original training in scientific rigor, but I will have to lay it down many times in this article, to achieve the following objectives: to know the existential foundation of Covid-19 and how to assimilate its message of mutation of the human species.

   I have received information about the biology of viruses of my son Asensio, Doctor from the Autonomous University of Madrid, and his cousin Estrella Rausell, Professor of Medicine; but if there's any mistake, it's mine. I have also collected different information from the Internet.

   This article is different from the ones I have published earlier, which concern abstract knowledge that populates the Universe of Ideas. In spite of this, I will try its writing, guided by the desire of contributing to alleviate the human pain produced by the Covid 19 and to promote the specific evolution of our species.

   To achieve those objectives we will apply the ideas contained in the Alphabet of Thought, which has already been developed in several previous articles and in the book APyCS. However, a summary of it shall be included in Section 4 for readers who do not know it; Section 6 has also been dealt with in another article.

   Section 5 reflects the influences of planetary cycles on life, which will allow us to understand the existential basis of viruses and besides their forecasting model, which will appear in Section 8.

   Sections 4, 5 and 6 therefore present the prior knowledge that is necessary to be applied to the achievement of the proposed objectives. Sections 1, 2 and 3 contain the general initial ideas, which will serve us as an introduction to better facilitate the understanding of the whole article.

By including them all in advance, I believe that the reader will be more comfortable when reading Sections 7, 8 and 9, which already specifically set out the objectives proposed. Section 10 points out the evolution of the human species, which is necessary, and carried out by the revolution of women and men who feel, think and love. All of the above is developed with the following Index:

INDEX

1) Origin and motivation of this writing.

2) The article is written with the chaotic order of life.

3) Liberation of the exclusive scientific method.

4) What is the Alphabet of Thought?

5) Influences of planetary cycles on life.

6) The structure of human personality and viruses.

7) Relationships between the Alphabet of Thought and viruses.

8) Existential basis of viruses and their forecasting model.

9) The assimilation of viruses through the Purification of the Mind.

10) It is the time for the revolution of women and men who feel, think and love.

   Notice that in the title I have accepted Covid-19 as a manifestation of life and that I have not said how to fight or eliminate it, but how to assimilate its vital message. I started this article in Spanish on March 18, 2.020 at 18:09 on my PC, when the ideas that describe it were clearly "raining" on me.

Abbreviations we'll use to simplify the text

Covid-19 (C19).

Book Alphabet of Thought and Cosmosociety (ATyCS).

Essential vibrations (ev) and alphabetical thought (at).

Personal Dimension (PD), Social Dimension (SD), Cosmic Dimension (CD) and Absolute Dimension (AD).

Alphabet of Thought (AT), Revolution in Consciousness (RC), Purification of the Mind (PM) and Cosmosociety (CS). High Mass Consumption Society (CS). Collective Mind (CM).

The way we have to cover

   As you'll see, the article in sum has been extensive, but it is like that, I've preferred not to trim it. On our writing tour, let us remember that the Spanish poet A. Machado said: "Walker, there is no way, you make the way as you walk".

  We will therefore take several initial steps to achieve the proposed objectives. You don't reach the top of Everest if you use a helicopter:

The true summit of a high mountain

is in the effort lived in its climbing.

Let's go up together, I'll go with you.


1. ORIGIN AND MOTIVATION OF THIS WRITING.

What is the true origin of this study about viruses?

   This article, which will finally lead us to the knowledge of viruses in order to collect its message, has its true origin in 1.986 when I was preparing the opposition to the Chair of General Economy and Applied to Construction.

   It was then said by various authors that we were economically immersed in a process of Socio-Economic Collapse of this "Society of High Mass Consumption", considered by W.W.Rostow (41) as the "5th Historical Economic Stage of Humanity".

   I incorporated that prognostication into the last chapter of the Macroeconomics book, entitled "Economic Crisis" (28). It has been widely read internationally and by students for more than thirty years, as it was a teaching material.

The AT will be our key to understand viruses

   My researches on the future Socio-Economic Collapse culminated in the discovery that there is an Alphabet of Thought (AT), from which everything that exists and, therefore, our life and our thoughts come from. We will apply it to know the generation, development and influences of viruses.

   The knowledge of the AT already allowed me to communicate the crisis of the year 2,008, since 2,006 in the University and the political spheres, but no one wanted to believe it in those years of false euphoria due to the "Economic Boom". Later some colleagues expressed their sorrow to me; I hope that this new message will now be heard.

The need for Revolution in Consciousness

   The economic effect of C19 added to the Socio-Economic Collapse will imply in sum a different social model totally different from the current one, generating the "6th Historical Economic Stage of Humanity", which I have named in all my writings Cosmosociety. We will therefore have to renew our current demands, which force the necessary Revolution in Consciousness (RC).

   We cannot continue feeling and thinking as before or to resort to systems of thought that time has been eroding or making them disappear. We must then open ourselves to the purest and more original that is possible.

   The problem evidently was to find the nature of the thinking system that would have to replace the current one. On the other hand, I had also detected the evolutionary stagnation of "Homo sapiens", as it is expressed in Table 1. The search we are now doing is, therefore, very well justified.

undefined
Table 1. Evolutionary stagnation of the "Homo sapiens".

The search for the original to understand the present

   It was an unknown task to me, but they had already begun it in the scientific field G. W. Leibniz and R. Llull; it is also the foundation of religions. I didn't hesitate to meet it, although for an original search like this it was necessary a lot of independence. So I undertook that task alone, but with the knowledge of the Rector of the University.

   I was then a member, representing Spain, of the World Commission of "Building Economics", in which was the world elite of my academic speciality. It was also a gratification that some of my colleagues send me their papers for review. Despite this, I soon realized that this dedication did not fit into the search for the new thought, so I had to leave it; it was a cost I assumed.

   The result of my research is mostly poured into my latest book "Alphabet of Thought and Cosmosociety" (APyCS), which is found with a free download on my website: www.cosmosociedad.es. I had previously published the book of Table 2, which served as a bibliography for the teaching of the AT at the University as a subject of free choice. I also taught the trunk subject of my chair, which I passed in my opposition.

undefined
Table 2. This book was the basic bibliography for the teaching of the AT.

2. THE ARTICLE IS WRITTEN WITH THE CHAOTIC ORDER OF LIFE.

2.1 The notion of Chaos

Beyond the lineal mind

   You know that the human mind is accustomed to understand linearly: "first one thing and then the other one as it says to itself." The articles and the books, however, are written in the order that characterizes life, which is chaotic.

   You will see it in the following manifestations: the cloud, the mountain, the sea, etc. This is also in the world of viruses; to understand them and even more to investigate them, as we will see, it is necessary to have chaotic intelligence, which is beyond the rational scientific method.

Original Chaos and Natural Chaos

   The notion of Original Chaos was used in ancient times to express what existed before this world we know was created. Creation consists precisely in generating a new substance or Natural Chaos, from that Original Chaos, which manifests itself in everything that exists.

   Beauty is an essential part of the creativity of the Original Chaos, which manifests itself in Natural Chaos as it is seen in Table 3. By entropy, however, the disorder is filtered into everything that exists increasing constantly due to the time. It lacks beauty and must not be confused with Chaos, which have it par excellence.

Manifestations of the Natural Chaos

   The Original Chaos contains irrational implicit order, which manifests itself as an explicit order in Natural Chaos. It also presents singularities that alter it, originating chaotic forms. These further increase their natural beauty, such as fractals, of which two examples are seen in Table 3. Its contemplation illustrates us about the chaotic intelligence of life.

undefined
Table 3. Examples of Chaos.

   It is demonstrable, simply by looking at Table 4, that the brain has fractal dimension, which shows in the continuous subdivisions of its folds. Also the networks of neurons are manifested with a chaotic order. Why are we then so committed to live and think with linear rationality?

undefined
Table 4. The true nature of Human Thought.

2.2 Development of the chaotic intelligence

Examples of chaotic intelligence

   The chaotic intelligence of life manifests itself everywhere. Just see, for example, how the "team" of predators attacks the ruminant herd. Of the whole set of these, to which they disperse, they know how to choose the prey and constantly to adapt themselves "without thinking" to its escape techniques.

   Chaotic intelligence is also a natural phenomenon among humans, even if they are not aware of it. Thus, for example, those who distribute the objects for sale on a large floor are partly using it; so it also happens, when the woman who looks at a large set of dresses, chooses one without knowing rationally why.

   It is more complex when a planner has to conceive some different scenarios with different strategies, but with all the respective organizations connected, so that when the plan is executed it´ll be possible to readapt it constantly and with flexibility.

   I became aware of chaotic intelligence when I prepared the opposition to the chair. In an instant, I noticed that I had 16 books open on my desk that I was consulting one after the other to perform a synthesis. I was surprised at that ability.

   I saw it clearer when suddenly an internal voice told me that that chaotic ability was preparatory for a future book I had to write, which has been the APyCS. I also remembered that what happened was not new, that it had already appeared on several occasions, although I had never been aware of it.

   To understand this document well, the reader will have to bring out its chaotic intelligence, which is essential to the researcher to understand not only the viral chaos of C19, but also to know how to synthesize the chaos of 10 elevated to 31 kinds of virus that it is said that exist.

The demands of my colleagues and students

   As I am now in retirement from the University, I have more free time to devote myself to the worldwide dissemination of the AT and its manifestations. My classmates and students told me that I had to communicate it as close as possible. Others told me that this humanity is not prepared to understand it and that it will be possible several centuries later.

   I do everything I can to get its understanding now. That is why, between my first writings and this one there is already a big difference, which has costed me a great deal of effort. Now it's your turn to collaborate: If you get tired, rest, take a deep breath and go on!

   I conceive the ideas of the writings as a "chaotic rain" that is independent of my will. My mission is to apply Discernment in an extreme way to accommodate everything, so that it can be understood well, in what I pour all my interest into.

3. LIBERATION OF THE EXCLUSIVELY SCIENTIFIC METHOD.

   I initially followed the scientific method to find the AT, but it soon became clear to me that the sought-after notion would not be found by excluding other expressions of knowledge. I will also use those who are considered parascientists because everything, everything is a part of the Unique Human Consciousness.

The mythological knowledge

   The Mythology collects the knowledge of Antiquity (16). It uses a simulated language, as is the case with the evangelical parable or the Eastern Koan. What is read refers to a deep knowledge studied particularly by C.G. Jung (20). Greek and Roman mythologies are a great source of knowledge for Western culture, presenting notable coincidences with each other.

   Mythology is irrational, so it escapes from the rational scientific knowledge, although I have found that it is consulted by cutting-edge scientific researchers. F.Capra (5) relates in his book the Eastern Tao to Physics. S.W. Hawking (18) explains the electron spin using a poker card, which has two symmetrical images, as card games contain esoteric knowledge.

The previous step before the discovery of the AT

   I researched the Jewish Kabbalah and it was very interesting the idea of the Unnameable God, whose attributed number is the 22. The previous step then of my search was the discovery of the meaning of the number 22, which I found is based on the nature of the number π, as we will see later.

   I have a high regard for Jewish thought for its powerful influence on the Collective Mind (CM). Not in vain Jesus of Nazareth is worshipped as God, K. Marx inspires Communism and A. Einstein plays a fundamental role in Quantum Physics; they're all Jews.

The Collective Mind

   The notion of CM, which contains our minds and to which we are all connected, will appear on several occasions, so it is appropriate to justify its existence. We will do this from the phenomenon in L, which is treated by Parapsychology and explained in the next paragraph. From that it is also proven that scientific knowledge is incomplete to study the diversity of existing phenomena.

   The phenomenon in L is explained by an example: two people A and B are in dialogue in Spain and suddenly A tells B: "Your father who is in Brazil has just died" what proved true, how has A known it? There has been telepathic communication between B and his father, which A has kinesthetically grasped in B's brain. It then exists the MC as an aggregate of all our minds, which we also intuit from how human communication is performed.

Return to the origin of the writing

   Let us remember that my initial purpose was to find a new thought, replacing the current one, so that Humanity could emerge after the Socio-Economic Collapse. On the other hand, since 1,986 the personal and social deterioration was growing, as it is expressed in Table 5, which incentivized my search for what is the original.

   Note that Table 5, which is written before than C19 appeared, says: "Degenerative diseases proliferate and escalate further as a result of the Deflection of the Cosmos-Earth Message." This anticipation of the current topic at hand will be useful for understanding the message of viruses and particularly C19.

undefined
Table 5. Expression of the deterioration of "Homo sapiens".

4. WHAT IS THE ALPHABET OF THOUGHT?

4.1 Its encounter

The existence of the Jewish Kabbalah confirms our search

   I remarked in 1,990 that the Kabbalah is, as I assumed, a global thought to understand the world and that it was highly consulted in Israel, even from the political sphere. This means that there is a global thought that is particularized in each of human thoughts.

   We then wonder whether there is an Alphabet of Thought, which manifests itself as the source of all that we think, what we answer in Table 6. It is necessary to know the AT, because it will serve us to understand the C19.

undefined
Table 6. The Alphabet of Thought exists.

Scientific confirmation of the Alphabet of Thought

   According to the Superstring Theory (ST) the world as we know it is produced by the essential vibrations (ev) of a Generator Circle like the two ones appearing in Table 7. We shall later see this analogy in the symbol of Persephone. They continue vibrating and are appearing more undulatory chords, which emit ev.

   I arrived at that same worldview independently, as shown in Table 7. This coincidence reaffirms to me that there is something original, which is the source of everything that exists. It is as if there would be a great “musical instrument”, whose chords would produce the “original music” that creates the universe.

undefined
Cuadro 7. Circular image of the Alphabet of Thought.

We try to understand the AT

   It is now the matter of understanding the Original Circle to see what the AT is. All the circles generated in the Universe have as a common principle the number π. This number, by the generating and transformative principle of image and likeness, must have been transmitted to all the circles of the universe by the number π in the Original Circle. Let's then investigate the created circles, to understand the AT, as it is seen in Table 8.

undefined
Table 8. The Original Círcle of the AT and the number π.

   We afterwards move the 22 parts, in which the 3 diameters have been divided, to the circumference of the Original Circle. This is then composed of 21 arcs of rational 1/7 length and an irrational arc, slightly smaller, corresponding to the irrational part of π, which is 0.141592....

   When I drew the circumference with its 22 arcs I intuited that they were vibrating and transmitting 22 essential vibrations (ev), which originate all the waves and all the particles of the Universe. The next step was to notice that those ev then embodied in 22 alphabetic thoughts (at), which generate human thought, being expressed by 22 sonorous words, as it is seen in Tables 9 and 10.

undefined
Table 9. The generation of the human thought from the AT.

The encounter with the ev and the at

   The next step is to find those 22 alphabetical thoughts, for which we repair in the natures of music and thought. When it is written the "do" note, these two letters are not the “do” note. The true note “do” is the vibration in the mind of the note emitted by an instrument. Moreover, the original note “do” is the ideal to which it refers approximately do in any instrument.

   This is the case with the 22 sound words that appear in the arcs of the circle in Table 10. By pronouncing them for each human, they cause 22 mental vibrations, which will be different in each one, but which refer to the 22 universal at.

   There is also correspondence between the 22 arcs with the 4 Dimensions of Human Consciousness. That they are precisely those 22 sound words is explained in the book, but they correspond to the nature of our solar system, which has also been generated by the 22 ve, as well as all its circular forms by the number π.

undefined
Table 10. The mental vibrations of the 22 words are the 22 at.

   The 22 at produce all the synonymous and derived thoughts in the different cultures. Words also are different in each language, but express the same thoughts. For example, the pa “Enlace.3” in Spanish is equivalent to the at “Link.3” in English.

   When the words are pronounced, the sound vibrations are different, but both Hispanic and British will experience the same vibration in their mind. This is the case with all words in all languages, such as home, Haus, maison, dom, etc. In this English version of the article, the at in English will next appear:

THE 7 PERSONAL ALPHABETIC THOUGHTS

Ideal.1 and Idea.2

Link.3 and Verification.4

Union.5 and Stabilization.6

Attention.7

THE 7 SOCIAL ALFABETIC THOUGHTS

Advance.8 and Limit.9

Involution.10 and Evolution.11

Retroaction.12 and Disintegración.13

Purification.14

THE 7 COSMIC ALFABETIC THOUGHTS

Eclosion.15 and Transubstantiation.16

Communion.17 and Detachment.18

Individuation.19 and Resurrection.20

Consummation.21

THE ABSOLUTE ALFABETIC THOUGHT

Persephonene.22-0

Approaching the at by using images of some derived thoughts

   In order to achieve the worldview of the AT more properly, it would be necessary to read the 510 pages of the APyCS book and expand it with some blog articles. We represent, however, evocative images of the at, which are also in the book, but they will allow us to understand the C19. They are not the at really, but with their chaotic contemplation, without analyzing them, you can experiment the mental vibrations of the at:

ALPHABETIC THOUGHTS OF THE PERSONAL DIMENSION

   The following examples refer to the Personal Dimension of Human Consciousness. The latter is Attention.7 because between one thought and another there is an attention, which we do not perceive when we speak hastily. In addition, in front of the personal-self is the one of the other, which requires an attitude of attention to distinguish it. From at 8 and 9 begins the Social Dimension, which will be seen later.

   The Ideal.1 and Idea.2 at are shown in images in Table 11. An ideal is any prior thought you have; from it comes the various ideas that realize it. Again, any idea can become the ideal for new ideas. Thus, for example, Mars can be an initial ideal and one of its ideas is martial art; but this in turn may be ideal for new ideas, such as the katana technique in the Iaido. One more example is the headdress of the Lady of Elche, which is reproduced in the falleras.

   These two at will also manifest themselves in the energy supply that the virus needs to carry out its function, which is contained in the celestial message of mutation.

undefined
Table11. Representations of derivative thoughts of Ideal.1 and Idea.2.

   The at Link.3 and Verification.4 are seen in Table 12, which shows the transport by two links: the taxi service and the train station. The first is verified by the car and the second with the tracks and trains. The school is a link to teaching, which is verified in the classroom.

   We besides note that these two at are key to the transmission of viruses and especially if they affect the lungs such as SARS and C19, as these are a link center (3) where the purification (14) of the venous blood into arterial blood is verified (4).

undefined
Table 12 . Examples of manifestations of Link.3 and Verification.4.

   The at Union.5 and Stabilization.6 are represented by derivative thoughts in Table 13. The highway needs links to verify the incorporation of cars, for which a road is built that binds (5) them, being stabilized (6) the vehicle in the traffic of the highway.

   In the two images on the right Venus is depicted in union and stabilization; this goddess of love, beauty and art also expresses these at. Venus' love is union or disunion, which can be stable or unstable, since all at are joined in dualities with a positive at and the other negative, as is the case with vibrating waves. This happens to all the at and the followings, which we have already seen: 1 and 2, 3 and 4, 5 and 6, but not those who are in seventh place, such as at 7, etc.

undefined
Table 13. Venus expressing Union.5 an Stabilization.6.

   The at Attention.7 is characterized in Table 14. You see 4 examples, to distinguish mental attention from chaotic one. The seagull does not know where the fish will appear, so its attention has to be chaotic, while the ship's skipper navigates through the channel mentally attending to certain visible dangers.

   In front of the two traffic signals there are two different kinds of attention. In the first one it is not known at what time or where the danger will appear, so the attention has to be chaotic. The second sign shows that the danger is 100 m. ahead, which requires mental attention.

undefined
Table 14. The chaotic attention and the mental attention.

THE ALPHABETIC THOUGHTS OF THE SOCIAL DIMENSION

   With Advance.8 and Limit.9 the Social Dimension starts. What was personal expands socially in the relationship with others; consciousness is now sociopersonal. Borders are generated that delimit relations between members of the same society, as well as those of different societies. These at will be essential to understand the existential basis of viruses.

   Good and evil also appear because the personal chaos of the PD has to be subjected to social order and the government that keeps it in the SD. This gives rise to acceptances and rejections in hominids that are part of the same society, experiencing terrestrial good and evil, which in Paragraph 9 we will see in more detail.

   It is with the at (8-9) that the archetypal entity Devil appears, which governs in the good and evil of the Earth, as well as in all social organizations. The Demon, on the other hand, is a human creation in the CM, when society enthrones the Devil exclusively in terrestrial issues without celestial motivation, as developed more broadly in Section 9.

   Our culture is demonized because it lives according to the terrestrial demands of hominids; there is not "beyond...", so precisely with ellipses, without saying "of what" and "to what". This is the key to the deviation of human evolution, which then rejects the message of regeneration of the sky contained in the mutation that drive viruses, thus causing, as we will see, cellular deterioration.

   The images in Table 15 are precisely of Chrono (Devil). Time is one of the great bonds of hominids to the terrestrial matters or to the objectives that they themselves plan; they end up living with slavery to the time, which we know to be unreal. It is depicted in the advance of the sand until it reaches its limit at the base of the clock. It also happens with grapes, which eventually will transform into wine.

   Another example of those at is the bridge board construction in the upper photo by successive advances in the time of the metal forward carriage. Another bridge is the one in the lower photo, which is over the Tagus River. It was a record in its time with its mixed railway and road superstructures; it is therefore a constructive limit (I was the Engineer who constructs it). The words structure and membrane, as a boundary, will be widely used when we treat all the organelles of the cell.

   Time is a great bond in which we roll more and more. It only exists in our Space-Time Universe, but it lacks reality in the Absolute Dimension, where there is only Silence. Also, for example, a piano is silence, although it "contains" 7 notes with several scales.

   It is the pianist when plays it who manifests it in times and silences; something similar happens to us. It is our time that emanates events from the Absolute Dimension, which existed only potentially in its Silence. Thus, each of us, "plays" melodies or entropic noise in the AD, depending on how personal time is lived.

undefined
Table 15. Chrono (Devil) generated in the at 8 y 9.

   The vibrations of Involution.10 and Evolution.11 give rise to the human incarnation. The at 1 to 7 describe the generation of Human Consciousness as the personal potential of man; but this one, as such, has not yet been created. These at will be present with their peculiar significance in the C19 virus.

   The Devil's contribution by the previous at 8 and 9 has been needed for this incarnation to develop through original laws, intuited in religions and attributed to God. They then evolve into human laws, such as those emitted by parliaments. All of this is represented in Table 16.

   Plants evolve by the involution of celestial vibratory energy. Also the involution of the original laws is captured by Science in the generated bodies, which influences the evolution of human thought.

   Involution.10 is therefore manifested as Religion and above all Science as Evolution.11. As the at are grouped together dually, this tells us that Religion and Science are the same flow. Religion collects by intuition or revelation the original creative forces by calling them God. Science searches for them through objects created using the scientific method, calling them, for example, Big-bang.

   The rivalry between Religion and Science, as well as between divine and scientific laws, if they are so, and the parliamentary ones if they are evolutionary to the human species, must therefore disappear.

undefined
Table 16. Celestial laws and human laws.

   Retroaction.12 and Disintegration.13 present some derivative thoughts in Table 17. The ideals embodied in at 1 are reconsidered in at 12, resulting in clashes between groups with different ideals and possibly the war. They are manifested as a defense in at 12 and as an attack and death in at 13. This is not the essence of at 12 and 13, but they manifest like that in the decadent society of "Homo sapiens".

   There is also retroaction in the sexual human partner, which is eventually expressed as attraction and coupling. It would have to be that relationship with disintegration of the “I” that is believed to be, recreating so the original sexual unity.

undefined
Table 17. Human aggression and sexual disintegration.

   With Purification.14 we must eliminate what has been disintegrated in order to access to the Cosmic Dimension, but being purified of all the aberrant that has been accumulated by the deviant experiences lived in the Personal and Social Dimensions. We will see that this at is of decisive importance so that the cell mutation takes place.

    Table 18 shows several examples of purification, which are not a solution because it is the very nature of the current "Homo sapiens" thought that is contaminated, due to its deviation from the original creator forces. It is it who has to purify itself by being clean its “I” and by living from the I that it is.

undefined
Table 18. Four examples of some derivatives thoughts of at Purification.14.

THE ALPHABETIC THOUGHTS OF THE COSMIC DIMENSION

   The Cosmic Dimension is currently being contemplated from the cultural residues of the Sociopersonal Plane. It's like looking at the sky being cloudy and with dirty eyes and theses full of sleep. It´s not then seen the light of the Sun, but the shadows of the clouds on the Earth, which obscure it even more.

   If there is no sociomental purification, with the social incarnation of the Cosmic Dimension they make eclosion beautiful monsters of an apocalyptic nature, as it happened in the previous centuries with the following ideologies: Liberalism (19,20), Communism (17.18) and Nazism (15,16). All of them are deviant manifestations of the Cosmic Dimension.

Eclosion.15 y Transubstantiation.16

   Eclosion.15 and Transubstantiation.16 are present with a greater or lesser degree of purity whenever we encounter a thought, a fact or a phenomenon in which something emerges that transubstantiates; although transformation or change are derivatives. They often involve processes of destruction-construction in which deep energy is manifested. Some cases of the Table 19 are reflected below.

   An example is the magma within the Earth that breaks the Earth's crust and goes outside. On solidified materials, vegetation sprouts and diverse ecosystems emerge. Earth seemed to be waiting for that to happen, which is a new terrestrial substance. Another example is the large jet of petroleum that emerges outward and then changes the existing cultural foundation; social life has been substantially different since petroleum appeared.

   More examples are considered in the book, such as: the god Pluto that reigns in the deepest, the Grail, abductions and rapes, the continuous process of construction-destruction of the Stock Exchange, Freud's Psychology, National Socialism, Islamic Integrism, the Intelligence Centers, Plutocracy, etc.

   We add here, that these at are the initially constitutive of the virus, as they are carriers of the mutation message that induce to the cell the state of the celestial cycle. As we shall see, the impurified cell does not assume it and dies in genocidal communion (17) (15-16) with the others.

undefined
Table 19. Some derivations from Eclosion.15 and Transubstantiation.16.

   Communion. 17 and Transubstantiation.18 express Cosmic Love, as the highest human manifestation of Love of the essential triplicity. The previous two ones (15,16) make it analogous to Cosmic Energy and the two subsequent (19,20) to Cosmic Intelligence. The “I” does not understand well the experiences of love typical of the rarefied Sociopersonal Plane, so it is completely deviate when it also hears projected expressions of Cosmic Love, which can feel like an attack on its ”I”.

   Examples of the previous at are the followings, which are represented in Table 20: international communities (17), which would have to be constituted with detachment (18) of the power of States; the mystical transit with at 17 and its detachment from the terrestrial matters with at 18; drug addiction with at 17 and detachment of order with at 18; communism with communion and collectivism with detachment are also considered; etc.

undefined
Table 20. Expressions of Communion.17 and Detachment.18.

   The at Individuation.19 and Resurrection 20 are adjacent to Communion.17 and Detachment.18, all belonging to the Cosmic Dimension. Man has detached itself from the sociopersonal terrestrial limitations and the lies of National Socialism (15,16) of Communism (17,18) and of Liberalism (19,20), thus entering into the cosmic resurrection of human species.

   With the at 19 and 20 resurrects in man the original individuality, who encouraged his life, and which was obscured by the “I” we believe to be. Then true freedom is lived when the “I” that is illuminated by the light of the Cosmic Intelligence of these at is discovered. We will see that for there will be a mutation of human species is necessary the influence of these two at. Only in this way a new cell, animated by resurrected principles of the preceding, can appear.

   The first figure in Table 21 is an example of Individuation.19, because on the characters appears a luminous tongue linking them with the upper overhead light. The following two images are false derivations of at 19 and 20, which is easy to be understood.

   The next in the bottom is of Individuation.20 because Hercules, who is a semi-divine hero of Heaven and Earth, by sucking hardly Juno´s milk, at the same time of the spilled milk is created the Milky Way, while his father Jupiter observes hidden. He can then Heracles enters in Olympus as god, fully recovering his divine origin; all of this is symbolically applicable to man.

undefined
Table 21. Those pictures are very accomplished examples of the incarnation of at 18 and 19 in the images on the left and false in those on the right.

   Consummation.21 is expressed in the examples derived from Table 30. In the first one is the tomb of Kennedy, with which the consummation of the American dream reaches the end of its cycle, because since it has been declining that dream.

   This consummation is now proven, among other global reasons, by the huge figure of its debt, which was already very great in the next photo taken in 1,996. The following two examples express respectively the cycle of the Sun with respect to the Earth and that of the virgin seed in the fruit, which contains new virgin seeds.

   In "Consummation.21" it culminates human evolution in this space-time universe. The individual being is thus consumed in the Universal Being. There are no more steps to take; if a more rational one was given in the incarnated generator circle, of value 1/7, would be crossed the irrational 22 interval, slightly less than 1/7, and the cycle would begin from at 1.

   In ancient cultures life was conceived as cycles of destruction-construction; it is as if God renewed himself as a God already manifested. The millennial cycles of renewal were improperly eliminated by Christianity, because they were associated with astrological and pagan knowledge.

undefined
Table 22. Some examples to intuit Consummation.21.

Persephone.22

   Persephone is 22 because she is potentially mother (2) when she is in the meadow with the rest of virgins who accompany her and is effectively mother (2) after being abducted and introduced into the Earth by Greek Hades or Roman Pluto, where she will reign with him. (Everything we explain about Pluto and Persephone has to be looked at very well, because it will allow us to understand the mother cell and the mitochondria).

   Her mythological mother Demeter contemplates abduction, but does not intervene, although she later complains to Jupiter, which represents the law. He tells her that it is a matter of his brother Pluto, who reigns in the underworld in which he has no authority.

   The preceding paragraph should be well understood to alleviate the violations of hominids, which are deviated from the originality of the myth and also to understand that serve very little the hardening of laws, which many advocate, and also the manifestations of condemnation.

   The original symbolism is the mother wheat spike "Demeter" and the virgin wheat grain "Persephone". In the center Triptolemo collects the spikes given to him by Demeter and will be the demigod in charge of teaching Agriculture. Demeter wanted to make him immortal by removing his human vestiges from him, but failing to do so suits his size and eliminates old age. Triptolemo will have relevance for understanding the induced mutation in the nucleus of the cell and for his immortality.

   Also Demeter (2) and Persephone (2) joined represent the number 22; they are the infinite cycle virginity-fecundation-virginity-....They are represented in the relief of Table 23. If you look at it without analyzing it you can also see the mother cell (Deméter), the nucleus (Triptolemo) and the mitochondria (Persephone).

   It is assumed by the other example that a new seed appears in the Annunciation. The symbol adopted for Persephone or AD is represented in branas on the floor of the Sistine Chapel. If the cardinals' gaze, feeling humility, is directed to the ground for inspiration, a touch of AD attention is lifted for the honesty of their vote when they choose the Pope.

   There is no rational word for manifesting what is the Absolute Dimension or Persephone, since its content is irrational, such as the 22th interval of the numberπ. Irrational is not the opposite of what is rational, but has its own significance; there is a simple example in Table 23.

undefined
Cuadro 23.Examples of Persephone.22 and of the AD.

CANTO A LA MADRE-VIRGEN UNIVERSAL (I don´t know how to translate it)

Creo que mi vida nace en ti,

¡más allá! en la entraña del cielo,

que encubre virginal el velo

de tu sueño sideral de mí.

Me mueves sin limitación.

Me miras en mi mirada.

Sé que siente tu corazón,

mi vida de ti desviada.

Si de mí, tu semilla germina,

yo de la tierra me desprendo.

Resucita así mi alma en divina,

su fuego en tu seno consumiendo.

Eres tú Virgen de mí,

Madre de todo en ti.

4.3 Relationships between the at and the planetary archetypes

All of the above is summarized in the following two considerations:

4.3.1 The opposition of the earth wave to the skywave

   The internal table in Table 24 looks well on what we are exposing. It expresses the supremacy of the celestial wave, manifested by the solar god Apollo, on the earthly wave expressed by the terrestrial god Pan.

   There is a musical contest and it is won by Apollo with its lyre, or musical "angelic" instrument, which he carries in his hand; Pan with the flute, phallic symbol, is the loser. As a result, Pan puts Apollo a circular crown or Tropical Zodiac, which represents Apollo's generating power over life on Earth.

   However, it is well expressed in the terrestrial characters, that the result is accepted, but is not assumed. In all this resistance, in principle, from what is terrestrial to celestial penetration is where the power of the Devil is generated.

   Thus, the following duality is formed with the union between the celestial good of Apollo terrestrially embodied with that of the earthly evil of Pan with celestial influence. This duality is manifested in the Devil by the terrestrial conjunction of the lyre wave and that of the flute, thus acquiring its absolute power over terrestrial events.

   In Heaven, the Cosmic Good is therefore floating. On Earth, however, the two waves already incarnate are united. Both are relatively true, but hominids are tied to them bringing evil to Earth.

   Pure truth is therefore left in Heaven, for those who set aside the terrestrial matters and want to reach what is purely of sky and thus to open themselves to infinite Cosmos. This is what in the background beats in the space exploration we've undertaken and in the message of viruses.

   The Devil, quoted by the religions, is represented in the mythological figure of Saturn, which dwells in the Collective Unconscious, according to C.G.Jung. The god Saturn, according to his mother Gea, cuts the testicles of his father Uranus, which represents infinite Cosmos.

   The Earth is thus ruled by Gea and more specifically by the Devil. His mission is to numb the hominid in the struggle between good and evil, so that he may awaken from this deception through Discernment and direct his gaze towards the Cosmic Good.

undefined
Cuadro 24. Music contest between Apollo and Pan.

4.3.2 The incarnation of the celestial wave on Earth

   Table 25 expresses the incarnation on Earth of the celestial vibration Devil, which comes from at 8 and 9. The terrestrial wave, symbolically represented by the snake curled into the tree, which moves like a wave on the earth's ground, awaits those at to "embrace" them for generating the Devil.

   This image thus shows us that the Earth is diabolized from its beginning. As it is stated in the Table, however, there is hope of resurgence expressed by the pigeon. Everything said above and quite specifically the archetype manifest by Saturn will be relevant to the understanding of the mother cell, the nucleus and the mitochondria.

undefined
Cuadro 25. The incarnation of the celestial entity Devil on Earth.

4.3.3 Correspondence between the at and the archetypes of the Collective Unconscious

   It must be clear that essential vibrations are universal, they come from the Word, or AP, or Big-bang, or Original Circle, or Brahman, or God the Creator, etc. These ev, with the number π, embody in the circles of the solar system, resulting that their planets transmit them as the at to life on Earth.

   On the other hand, it is necessary to distinguish the planet, as a body, from the forces it sends to Earth, which manifest as at originating the planetary archetypes of the Collective Unconscious (CI). From this they are transmitted to life and to the human personal unconscious (pi) and from it to the personal conscious (pc) and to the mind. Thus also it is originated the Collective Mind formed by the interrelationships of personal minds and to which it nourishes.

AT --- ev --- Planets --- at --- archetypes --- CI --- pi --- pc --- CM

   As it is described in pages 326-9 of the APyCS book, the at that come from the ev are applied taking into account their correspondences with the significant archetypes and their derivatives, which dwell in the Collective Unconscious, as follows:

ALPHABETICAL THINKINGS AND ARCHETYPES IN PERSONAL DIMENSION Ideal.1 with Sun or Apollo; Idea.2 with Moon; Link.3 and Verification.4 with Mercury; Union.5 and Stabilization.6 with Venus; Attention.7 with Earth.

ALPHABETICAL THINKINGS AND ARCHETYPES IN THE SOCIAL DIMENSION Advance.8 and Limit.9 with Saturn; Involution.10 and Evolution.11 with Jupiter; Retroaction.12 and Disintegration.13 with Mars; Purification with Earth.

ALPHABETICAL THINKINGS AND ARCHETYPES IN THE COSMIC DIMENSION Eclosion.15 and Transubstantiation.16 with Pluto; Communion.17 and Detachment.18 with Neptune; Individualization.19 and Resurrection.20 with Uranus; Consummation.21 with Earth.

ABSOLUTE DIMENSION

Persephone with the 4ª Dimension or Absolute.

4.4 Nuevos ejemplos del AP en el pensamiento humano

   Throughout the 510-page of the book the AT is being lived; what we are doing now is to show a few simple explanations to achieve the goal of our study, which is the approach to the knowledge of the C19 with the help of the AT. Tables 26 and 27 show how our thinking comes from the AT, adding an example of the at Purification.14.

New approach to the AT by using different examples

   Tables 26 and 27 show how our way of thinking comes from the AT. An example of the Purification.14 is also added through the koan.

undefined 

Cuadro 26. The AT demonstration in human thought.

undefined

Table 27. It continues the preceding table and Purification.14 in the Koan.

.
   Table 28. It describes the sequential steps of human partner generation; even if some of them are not verified, they're there:

undefined

Cuadro 28. Generation of the human couple.

Table 29 shows the different cultural stages, with characteristics that come from the at of the Personal, Social and Cosmic Dimensions:

undefined

Table 29.Cultural stages.

4.5 The incarnation of the CD in “Homo sapiens”

Aberrant incarnation

   The incarnation of CD in "Homo sapiens" is being done aberrantly, because our minds are deviated from the original creative forces and because they are also only based on terrestrial themes. Almost all that hominids speak and desire are earthly matters associated with time (Devil) and only earth (Demon) without "beyond...".

   This is expressed very well in the Christian prayer of the Our Father, when it says: "Our Father (original creative forces)... your kingdom (CD) comes to us and your will be done on Earth as in Heaven (incarnation of CD without being diverted by Earth's influence)".

   As we're opening ourselves more and more to space exploration, we need a body and a mind in which CD is incarnated. Our Sky-Earth relationship is not, for example, good for the Sky-Mars one. We are the little worm, born on Earth, who has to fill with its development the snail of the galaxy.

Human life is at risk

   If you look at the planet Earth from a great height, what you see is simply the Earth. All personal and social events that take place on its surface disappear. The current vital problem is that it is necessary to see from the new gaze "beyond" the Earth. It is an imperative of the evolution of life to which it cannot be subtracted; either we move forward or we´ll disappear.

   Viruses are evolving faster than us, their laboratory-view adaptation lines clearly seem like a fractal of the most varied roots. The primordial life therefore has a purer evolutionary contact with the new ev of the CD than ourselves.

   We must dissimilate the old, so that the new can be born. It is not possible for a new society to dwell within the dilapidated dwellings of the existing one. This is, for our regret of "Homo sapiens", what viruses and especially C19 are promoting.

Relationship of at 15-16 with Mythology

   In Roman and Greek mythologies we have Pluto or Hades respectively, whose kingdoms are in Hell and rule in the more deep down. The god Idafe symbolized in a large erect volcanic stone is also a beautiful intuition of the ancient benahoaritas of the Canary Islands. Also Shiva has a huge destructive-constructive power.

   Pluto, Hades, Idafe, and Shiva are mythological expressions, intuited in a divinized way, of Eclosion.15 and Transubstantiation.16. It is therefore these two at, manifest in the Plutonian archetype, that give the virus the potential to mutate and to destroy.

5. LAS INFLUENCIAS DE LOS CICLOS PLANETARIOS EN LA VIDA

5.1 The existence of cycles

The periodic renewal of the world

   We have a direct experience of the existence of cycles, such as the followings: day and night, seasons, life, etc. In all cultures there are cyclical manifestations that link the present with the origins, in order to achieve consummation (21) at the end of the period.

   However, so that renewal to be effective, the destruction of existing had to take place, allowing the existence of a new purified order. Life was conceived as cycles of destruction-construction, as is the case with cellular mutations.

Celestial cycles

   The relationship between the galactic oscillation of the solar system and extinction levels in Earth's history is studied, for example. The "relative thinness" of the galactic disc is accused that singular terrestrial facts occur on Earth at the entrance and exit of the galactic disc by the solar system. Scientific research deals with the cyclic extinctions of terrestrial life, as is the case with dinosaurs.

   There is also a cycle in the Economy, even developing Countercyclical Policies to correct their undesirable effects. The existence of the economic cycle can be seen in my article: "The cycles of the construction of homes in Spain and the National Income", which was published in the Journal of Public Works in 1.986.

   The millennial cycle is associated with the conjunctions of the planets Saturn and Jupiter, which every thousand years return to their initial joint origin. It must be borne in mind for its interpretation, that millennialism is influenced by the celestial cycles of other planets. Those, as we shall see, are determinants in the cycle of cellular mutations also influenced by other planetary archetypes.

5.2 The discovery of the planets of the Cosmic Dimension

The discovery of planet Pluto

   “Coincidentally”, was discovered in 1,930 a small planet hidden in the confines of the solar system, although it is now not considered a planet by Astronomy. Its influence on cell mutation is to be its trigger, so we will stop to expand its understanding. It has the following features:

1) Its orbit is very eccentric to the plane of the Ecliptic, so it appears that the planet emerges from that plane.

2) From Pluto there is therefore a "substantial change in the gaze", which then goes from being solar to cosmic.

3) It can then be thought that Pluto is invisible when it leaves the earthly realm of its brother Saturn, according to Greek mythology, which also happens to viruses.

4) It is located in the margin of the solar system, although in 2,014 another planet was discovered more exterior, but its characteristics are still unknown. It may be Persephone, but this one I think is a small black hole, like the ones quoted by S.W.Hawking, which appeared after the Big-bang.

5) That Pluto is marginal to the solar system is checked because it does not comply with the law of planetary distances to the Sun, expressed by the value of "a" in the following formula:

a = 0,1 (3. 2n + 4) UA

n is the place of he planet and n = 1 for Earth.

6) Instead, Pluto performs well the 3-2-1 ratio that exists between the sidereal periods of its orbit and those of Neptune and Uranus. These periods of translation around the Sun are respectively: 247, 164 and 83 earthly years:

Uranus = 83/1 Neptune = 164/2 and Pluto = 247/3

7) I've detected that Pluto has travelled half of its ecliptic orbit in 88 years, from 20 degrees of Cancer at 1,930 to 02-2.018 in 20 degrees of Capricorn, when it should have done it in 124. This means that it will now have to slow down in 36 years in its next semicycle, 36 = 247-88, to consume its cycle in 247 years. That deceleration will have an impact on human life and viruses.

   The following facts, which are in synchronicity with Pluto's discovery, are related to the characteristics of that planetary body:

1) Nationalsocialism appears.

2) The Great Depression takes place.

3) Nuclear energy sprouts from the bottom of the microcosm.

4) The Psychology of the deep arises with Psychoanalysis.

5) The overflowing energy of the frenzied masses proclaims in Spain the Second Republic.

6) Japan emerges from its lethargy and begins an unusual imperial expansion.

7) The artist dives into the depths of the soul.

The discovery of Neptune by the planetary influence of Uranus

   There are planetary influences, such as those between the Sun and Moon that cause the tides on Earth. I therefore transcribe what Edward N. Lorenz (35), famous scientist of Chaos Theory (17-18), included in the Bibliography (p.115) says:

"What I want to do in this chapter is to present a few scenes of this drama which is our growing awareness of chaos, from the moment of the discovery of Neptune, at which point there was virtually no awareness of the matter."

   E.N.Lorentz's earlier statement is very relevant to our research on the relationship between planetary cycles and human life. The awareness of the existence of a planet and its subsequent influence on human thought are synchronous. It's surprising!

   Indeed, the planet Neptune (17,18) was discovered in 1846 thanks to the mathematical calculation. There were observed disturbances in the orbit of Uranus, which were caused by the influence of another planet. This allowed its location with the single difference of 1 degree from the calculation.

   This fact also tests interplanetary influences, which are known as planetary precession. Around that time there was also synchronicity with the Communist Manifesto (17,18) being written by K. Marx and F. Engels.

The Discovery of Uranus

   In 1781 W. Herschel discovered a new planet with the help of the telescope, which was called Uranus. This finding is very significant, because its characteristics, as a planet, resemble the essential freedom manifested by the god Uranus in the cosmic sky. It also expresses Uranus, as we know, to Individualization.19 and Resurrection.20.

   At that time, the search for freedom was also under way for the American colonies and for the French Revolution (18,19). Uranus is discovered and humanity is manifested with synchronicity as a whole, manifesting itself throughout all the planet.

   This synchronicity has also occurred similarly, as we have seen, with Pluto and Neptune. It is worth thinking in sum that this is a general rule, that it would be appropriate to investigate for the rest of the planets. The History of Humanity would be better understood, as could be seen briefly in the emergence of the cultural stages of Table 29.

5.3 The knowledge of the planetary archetypes

   At this point the knowledge of planetary archetypes is developed, as it will be necessary to know the formation of viruses. I do it in a very simple but complete way, so that it can support future researches.

My astrological investigation

   I've always come as scientifically close as I can to astrological knowledge. You can't say I believe or don't believe in Astrology, because it's not a belief. The real scientific attitude is to investigate it, which is what I have done, that will help us to know the viruses.

   Astrology has been rejected by the Church and by Science, but it is a mistake because it does not oppose them, but could even complete them. We note the following confirmations of astrological interpretation:

1) Miguel of Cervantes puts in D. Quixote words of acceptance and respect for Astrology.

2) The doctor and astrologer Michel of Nostradamus was consulted by the king of France and received by the Pope.

3) In the past the kings used to have in their courts an astrologer, who would have to be right because if it was not he would be punished. In the thirteenth century in Spain, for example, Astrology was cultivated in the court of the king Alfonso X the Wise.

4) The well-known Magi of Christianity were really astrologers who could know by the state of the sky the singular birth of Jesus of Nazareth, locating it accurately, which I can say is possible.

5) Scientifically we are a human system, which is made up of atomic systems and located within the solar system. According to the General Theory of Systems, all systems have analogies, so it can be assumed that the human system is influenced by the solar system and also by the atomic systems, and surely by these at the quantum level.

6) The Jewish menorah is a seven-armed chandelier reminiscent of the seven celestial bodies of the solar system visible with sight, which are: Sun, Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn.

7) In Judaism and Christianity is very significant number 12, which corresponds to the 12 zodiac signs. This is to such an extent at the latter that when Judas dies he is replaced by Thomas Didimo to restore the number 12. There are also 12 works of the solar god Hercules, symbolizing the spread in the Earth of the Zodiac Sun from the Ecliptic, which is similar to the function attributed to the 12 apostles.

8) The year is divided into 12 months corresponding with difference of 7-9 days with the beginnings of the 12 zodiac signs.

9) In World War II Astrology was used by Deutschland to schedule the bombings of the Luftwaffe to England.

10) There are a lot of astrologers, with great sensitivity, who can know directly, through observation, the sign of a person or place of the Sun and even the situation of the Moon in its horoscope, without knowing this. They do so simply by means of its physical traits, its behavior and how the native expresses himself, without any more.

It's been a long time since I also had that capacity with a lot of successes. I could directly know even the situation of other planets on the day of a person's birth. All this is an irrefutable proof that we are incarnation of planetary archetypes, although many people do not like to believe it.

11) The above was a direct knowledge in the Greek and Roman cultures. In art they embodied above all the communication between the gods or archetypes and these same incarnates in the hominids, being constant the relations between them.

12) We have besides the example of the light in Quantum Mechanics with the phenomenon of double slit. It is verified that the light has an undulating and corpuscular nature. We assimilate the wave to the vibration of the archetypes that embody. Its behavior as the photon corpuscle is comparable to the incarnate hominid. The tragedy is that incarnate hominids are neither human nor gods.

The Tropical Zodiac

   It is assumed in traditional Astrology, that the Tropical Zodiac in the Ecliptic begins at 0 degree of Aries and contains 12 zodiac signs. It is used for nautical calculations in uranographic coordinates and generally to make astral charts. I have been able to verify that the interpretation responds with accuracy to everything concerning the native and even the deepest personal characteristics.

   I have focused and researched empirically the Tropical Zodiac, based on the experience of the ancient sages, and I can claim that it is true. Hundreds of books have been written about it modernly, but its reading is not easy to understand, for there is little rigor and sometimes some obscurantism. The reader will then be able to see next that their basic knowledge is very simple thanks to the AT.

The Zodiac of Silence

   It is also assumed that the Tropical Zodiac begins in Leo's 0 degree, as shown in Table 30, placing the planets in the signs that are related to them and that is generally accepted for all zodiacs, according to astrological tradition. The graphic expression of both is the same as the result of their interpretation, what is different is their representativeness.

   I call it "Zodiac of Silence" (ZS) because there is then symmetry of placement of each planet located in two zodiac signs, which have different + and – signs. I warned years ago that everything disappeared from the two axes of the ZS. Only the silence of the Sun's energy remains, placed in Leo's sign, being reflected on the Moon in the sign of Cancer, as the only physical and metaphysical reality.

   Indeed, it can be seen that, for example, Venus+ in Libra disappears with Venus– in Taurus. I use it to study planetary cycles and their manifestations in life. It's the one we'll use to see celestial influences in the cell.

   I have also included the CD planets according to the distribution that is inferred from the AT, where Pluto (15-16), Neptune (17-18) and Uranus (19-20) are respectively at the top level of 7 over Saturn (8-9), Jupiter (10-11) and Mars (12-13) of the SD.

   I add, for clarity with regard to Astrology, that this distribution does not coincide with that advocated by modern astrologers, for they place Uranus in Aquarius and Pluto in Scorpio, taking away the traditional regency in those signs to Saturn and Mars respectively. Both the Sun and the Moon are unanimously considered planetary bodies with respect to Earth.

undefined
Table 30. Zodiac of Silence.

Planetary influences

   The planets are continuously varying their positions along their orbits, relatively placing themselves in the successive zodiac signs "seen" from Earth. They thus send their "messages of permanent change" that are received by earth's life, prompting it to evolve according to cosmic laws. This is what viruses in the cell intend to do.

   These are often different from the laws that hominids legislate and follow. From this is the deterioration of the "Homo sapiens" derivated. There is, therefore, a constant dialogue between the gods and hominids, which the Greeks so well expressed in all the arts.

   We will point out in Section 9 how personal and social purification is obtained to receive the benefit of the message of viruses, which is truly that of the gods. It is not a question of killing the messenger, which is what drugs do, because the message does not disappear and it is regrown.

Signs and planets

   Rather, as I said, I follow the beliefs of the ancient sages. That is why the planets have appeared in Table 30, with their traditional symbols. Each planet is positioned, according to its affinity with the corresponding sign and with the ancient tradition. Let's note that each of them has affinity with two signs, one positive and one negative. Thus, for example, Jupiter is associated with Sagittarius+ and Pisces-.

   Everything I'm saying and what follows would have to be scientifically investigated, but we can still be calm because it works. All the language I'm using is necessary to understand the message that the sky sends through viruses.

Regencies

   The regency means, for example, that Mars being the regent of Scorpio, as it appears in the ZS of Table 30, any planet that in its movement is situated in that sign has its manifestations conditioned by Mars. This is always so and whatever sign Mars is in due to its movement along the ZS.

   If now in the sky is situated, for example, Jupiter in Scorpio and Mars is located in Gemini, it will manifest itself conditioned by Mars, as it is meant in Gemini. It is as if person A is in B's house, what the first person does then will be directed by the conditions determined by B.

   In general, the natures and significances of the signs coincide with those of their ruling planets, i.e. there is similarity between Mars and Scorpio negative, as well as between Mars and Aries positive.

   This greatly simplifies the joint interpretation of the ZS. If, for example, Mars is in Aries, it is said to be at home or in its domicile; then acts with fully of its meanings. On the contrary, if it were in Libra, which is the opposite sign, it is said that it is in exile, then adapting to Libra its own meaning.

Exaltations and aspects

   Another planet-sign relationship is exaltation. It occurs when a planet is in a sign that enhances its meaning. So, for example, if Mars is in Capricorn it is exalted, so its vibration is more pronounced. In Table 31 you can see the exaltations of the planets in the signs that enhance them, according to the astrological tradition.

   One last relationship between planets is what's called aspects. It occurs when the angular distances between two planets is a certain value, so their meanings are conditioned by each other. Thus, for example, they can be between signs to 180 degrees or opposition, to 120 or triune, to 90 or square, to 60 or sextile, to 0 or conjunction, etc.

   Two very special figures are the Cosmic Cross, with the planets at the vertices of a square, and the Great Trine in which the planets are distributed at the vertices of an equilateral triangle. The various aspects that are significant to our research are listed in Table 31.

undefined
Table 31. Various aspects between planets.

How the at are placed in the Zodiac of Silence

   Table 32 is then composed, taking into account everything we have accumulated so far on the at and the planets. We therefore replace these by the at to which they manifest. This simplifies the understanding of ZS by interpreting it without the need of Astrology, which will allow us to know the C19 and other viruses.

undefined
Table 32. The Alphabet of Thought on the Zodiac.

The investigation of AT

   We recall, however, that the Alphabet of Thought is a personal discovery, unknown so far, but that I have contrasted for many years. It would also be appropriate for it to be investigated by the Living Science, according to T.S.Kuhn (45).

   Although it does not seem possible to conduct direct experimentation on the AT, it is possible indirect research that is conclusive, such as the followings:

1) It should be noted, for example, that there are 22 different areas in the brain, which correspond to the 22 alphabetical thoughts, which is achievable. If so, knowledge of human psychism would experience substantial advancement.

2) Another way is to demonstrate that school disciplinary instruction are based on 22 areas of experience, which is an attempt the ongoing research on Multiple Intelligences. These should be illuminated by the 22 alphabetical thoughts, which would result in a real teaching according to the nature of the Universe.

3) Taking into account the relationship between the Theory of Super Strings and the Alphabet of Thought, proposals can then be elaborated in it that are verified by the corresponding researches in the Theory of Super Strings.

4) We have seen in Tables 26 and 27 how the thought-making phases follow the successive sequence of the 22 alphabetical thoughts. We must then prepare a wide range of examples, which are presented in the form of tests to numerous subjects, verifying that they think according to that sequence.

6. THE STRUCTURE OF HUMAN PERSONALITY AND VIRUSES

   It is necessary before addressing in Section 7 the existential basis of viruses that we know the connoisseur, that is, ourselves. This section is very important now and also decisive for the second objective of how to assimilate the message of mutation of viruses. The question that appears is therefore the following: Who assimilates it? The immediate answer is to say "we", but who is that "we".

6.1 The nature of the “I” that I believe to be and that creates the actual human thought

(The translation from yo in Spanish into “I” in English is grammatically correct, but I don´t know if it is the appropriate. We say, for instance, in Spanish, yo escribo or I write, but in this writing, perhaps the correspondence between yo an I is not the adequate. I think, nevertheless, that you´ll catch it with the following explanation. It is the same between yo and ego or self).

The “I” (ego?) that I think I am and with which I identify

   If I ask you: “are you reading this message”? You will say yes, but take in account that, in a very subtle way, you feel in addition a personal reference in your mind, to which you call “I”. Then you can say: “I” am the reader”. Repeat it and watch that “I” always appears as identification!

   If I now ask you: do you speak English? you will say again yes, being manifested the same “I”. You yourself also can say: “I” am English” or “I” am American”, etc. In all these cases the relative “I” appears, which is identified with the relations you live. It is immaterial “I”, although absurdly it says to itself: “this is my body”. (Is it “I” which is reading now?).

   It is also possible to say: “I am young”, “I have a book”, “I do this work”, etc. In all those cases it appears “I”, on which your perception of being, having or doing is reflected. “I” only serves for your relationships; only for that reason the life has created it and not to be the abductor of the body.

   You have to see very well this “I”, so that the revolution of your consciousness can become. You can make sentences: “I........”, look well that “I” time and time again, until it is totally outstanding in your internal glance. I insist to you so much, because the nature of this “I” and the thoughts that it elaborates are causing the human deviation.

All that “I” am not is non-“I” for me

   We must distinguish now “I” from the circumstances that it lives, and that it sees them like something external that it is not “I”. You can say now: “I” have a book, “I” am in my room, “I” want water, etc. In all these cases you think that it is exterior to “I”: book, room and water. They are all for you different to ”I” and for that reason we call them non-“I”.

   In the Universe of Objects your body, with which “I” identifies when saying “my body”, is indeed separated of “book”, “water” and “room”. However, in your internal glance, where really you see them, all of them are contents of your unique mind: “I”, “body”, “book”, “room”, etc.

   Although your body and the objects are in different positions in the Universe of Objects, they really are in your own mind for you. You are used to see all of them nevertheless as non-ego. When you say then to a person “I love you”, the mental representations of ”I” and the “I” of the people or non-“I” are united in your mind and in your brain, and you experience happiness. If you say on the contrary “I hate you” you will feel bad, due to the disintegration in your own mind of your “I” and the “I” of the other person in your mind.

I (self?) who I am really

   “I” that you think you are is providing the materials to construct all the mental networks with acceptances, rejections, valuations, etc. It identifies itelf in addition with all its experiences and you feel then chained. You want to be free, but it has been “I” that you have created the one that has been produced the chains. Its nature is the linking, for that reason “I” could never be free, do not make useless revolutions! Who is really "I"?

Existence of I (self?) that you really are

   If “I” that you have created want to cross a torrent jumping between its stones, the most normal is that you fall dawn. What will you do then? You will think about nothing, being pure awareness and so jumping. In this case “I” has disappeared and has emerged internal hidden I free of agreements, that is the one that really made the jumps. If you tell it to anybody, maybe you will say this lie: “…”I” crossed a torrent jumping between the stones without falling down into the river…”.

   How can we observe the vibrations of I and “I”? In a pure awareness, see how change your internal vibrations when pronouncing the successive following sentences:

- “I” am an inhabitant of this planet Earth (There is identification of “I”).

- “I” am an inhabitant of this planet (The desidentification begins).

-“I” am an inhabitant (The desidentification is going on).

- I am (It appears freedom).

- I (An inconditionated net vibration arises).

………………………………………………………….

- I am (It is watched in freedom).

- I am an inhabitant of this planet Earth (Free manifestation of I).

The shades hide to I and it is transformed into “I” chained.

The truth is: I am myself. Yahweh says to Moses: I am the one that I am.

   If you deepen in yourself you can verify that I is pure Energy-Love- Intelligence, like the radiating Sun. It is free and is not united to the circumstance, but contemplates it like something external to itself. You can see Table 33.

undefined
Table 33. You have to purify the chains of the self that you think you are to assimilate the message of viruses

6.2 The characters that “I” creates as its ideals

   Just as the novelist fuses in a plot the characters in his work, who are only psychological versions of himself, the “I”, which we have seen earlier at the other point, does something similar. He turns his life into a theatre, in which the “I” generates characters of itself, with which it also identifies. Thus begins its personal dimension to deviate from its own life.

How do “I” generate its characters?

   If, for example, I have the idea of being "a little thing" and my ideal is " to be very important", causing this to me unease, much of my objective thoughts and relationship activities will be aimed at being very important in order to be "happy", thus eliminating my unease.

   All this is lived compulsively and even aggressively, if someone's attitude reminds us that we are "a little thing". This creates within us an effective character, different from ”I”, but to which “I” dedicate its life and with which it also identifies itself by saying, "I am a little thing".

   Look very well at the character generation for your ”I”, because I'm sure it's a source of great misery. In this way we fill the mind with multiple staggered contents, which we call characters, that prevent us from feeling, thinking and loving independently of them; we become a theatrical script, the author of which is the”I”.

   If the idea of a circumstance is chained with a cholera reaction, when such a circumstance arises, “I” will identify with being choleric. Later the “I” will create the following character: "I am choleric".

   All characters are similarly generated and function as a shadow, which obscures what we really are. In addition, the “I” identifies with the character and leaves it "freeway" when the circumstance appears, as in the case of cholera that is not possible to "hold on" because it is choleric.

The child´s character

   The child's character determines everyone else very especially. When the child is very young, his educators accept him as he is; but when he begins to want to manifest his I, the educator does not correspond him with his I, because he does not live it, but imposing on him the structure of behavior of his own ”I”, with which he does live. This is also transmitted generationally as an original deviation.

   The child then begins to disconnect from his vital background, through which flows his potential of energy-love-intelligence, staying in a situation of larvish distress. Finally he adapts, in a false way, to the conditions of his educator’s ”I”.

   He can thus survive and escape from anguish and abandonment in those he feels he lives. Thus the character of the child is created, which will very much condition the “I” of the native adult. An illustrative example on the screen is the relationship between the "Rosebud" sled and the "Citizen Kane".

   When the child fully opens up to the Social Dimension, the admitted social characters are imposed on him. To falsely hide the child's character his unsatisfied smallness, he will want to reach the adult hominid the highest social heights, such as: artist, politician, etc.

   The popularity and recognition of the public then compensate him for the unconditional affection he did not have as a child. Otherwise, he can become extremely cruel when he is an adult.

   It is clear that the affectivity of his fathers and the worldview they offer influence the ideals that nurture all the characters who grow up with the child. More than mental recipes, which the child proves to be fake, educators have to pass on the search for the true, exercising discernment with him by examples.

   There is a somatic parallelism between the characters and the myelination of the prefrontal lobe of the brain. It takes place from childhood to late adolescence, because that part of the brain is "rigidized", thus becoming something structural in life.

7. RELATIONSHIPS OF THE AT WITH THE CELL AND VIRUSES

7.1 The AT and the vibratory nature of archetypes

   We first remember the whole of the at and the nature of the archetypes that will allow us to achieve the first objective, which will be addressed in Section 8.

We collect the vibratory set of the at:

THE 7 PERSONAL ALPHABETIC THOUGHTS

Ideal.1 and Idea.2

Link.3 and Verification.4

Union.5 and Stabilization.6

Attention.7

THE 7 SOCIAL ALFABETIC THOUGHTS

Advance.8 and Limit.9

Involution.10 and Evolution.11

Retroaction.12 and Disintegration.13

Purificatión.14

THE 7 COSMIC ALFABETIC THOUGHTS

Eclosion.15 and Transubstantiation.16

Communion.17 and Detachment.18

Individuation.19 and Resurrection.20

Consummation.21

THE ABSOLUTE ALFABETIC THOUGHT

Persephone.22-0

The vibratory nature of archetypes

   Let us also note that planetary archetypes are shown in us as vibrations; we have also pointed out that our bodies and minds are vibratory. Archetypes are neither corporeal nor human, although they are thus expressed in Mythology to transmit them in a simple way.

   We have said that those dwell in the Collective Unconscious as archetypes and manifest themselves in the Personal Unconscious becoming aware in the concrete thought, which we believe we elaborate. We know that 6 seconds before we make a decision, the brain has already done it.

   We give examples of the vibratory nature of archetypes: 1) We feel the vibration of the sexual instinct (Venus) and that of the impulse (Mars) of performing it; 2) We experience with vibration the maternal affection (Moon) and the heat and parental protection (Sun); 3) The various alternatives that appear to choose one of them transmit us to Mercury; 4) As we contemplate that justice is done, we feel a Jupiterian jovial vibration; 5) When we overflow the borders (Saturn) and feel free of conditioning we experience the cosmic vibration of Uranus; etc.

7. 2 Alphabetical thoughts and archetypes in the cell

   We then collect all the at, as well as the archetypes that transmit them. They will help us to know the cell, which will then allow us to look at it with the help of the AT to see its existential foundation.

Ideal.1 and Idea.2, Advance.8 and Limit.9, Eclosion.15 and Transubstantiation.16

   The Sun is the "ideal" of energy in our solar system, but it transforms into various "ideas" or kinds of energy. Thus, for example, most of the energy needed for cellular activity is generated by the mitochondria with ATP from the oxygen contained in the blood supplied to it by the mother cell, within which it exists.

   Specifically, the "Eclosion.15" and "Transubstantiation.16" are the ones that induce the mutation. This represents a new cellular structure, with the energy supply of (1-2). It is formed from the "Advance.8" and "Limit.9", which have structural manifestation, as we saw in the examples in Table 15, which affects:

1) To all membranes, as they are manifest borders by (8-9).

2) To the DNA of the unrolled nucleus, this emits a gene with the necessary instructions (3-4 and 10-11) to be able to synthesize a protein. It opens (not 8-9) partially its DNA to be read (3-4) and the cell creates a copy (12) inside the nucleus or RNA, which comes out of it.

3) The message (3-4) of the copy is then transmitted in a structural form (8-9) to the cell, collecting the energy, as we have said, generated from (1-2) from the ATP of the mitochondria.

4) To the DNA that is typical of the mitochondria (22) and different from that of the nucleus. It is the source of a mutation due to the close relationship, with difference 7, between (15) and (22), as well as between (16) and (22 + 1).

In this case, due to 1, a new, more evolved cell (11) and possibly, in some very significant cases, the appearance of a new hominid with a new mitochondria would be generated.

   Note that those three pairs of at are having difference 7; that is, they are in the same situation concerning the beginning of PD, SD and CD respectively, so their joint action further increases their influence on cellular changes. The first at is transmitted by the Solar archetype, the latter is by Saturn and the third by that of Pluto, which will be present in the C19.

Communion.17 and Detachment.18, Involution.10 and Evolution.11, Link.3 and Verification.4

  Eclosion.15 and Transubstantiation.16 induce the mutation in the cell, but for it affects all cells it is necessary that they are in communion (17) and that they are detached (18) from the structures (8-9) and laws (10-11) that maintained them.

   With Communion.17 the virus affects as well all the cells of an organ or set of them. By detachment.19 it is also intended that all cells abandon their old laws (10-11) and acquire those of the mutation that is induced from the at (15-16). Its common archetype is Neptune and we saw it in Table 20.

   Therefore, the at Involution.10. and Evolution.11 are also involved, since everything it embodies does so from the celestial laws of the first at and its subsequent evolution is due to the incarnate laws of the second, as we saw in Table 16; its common archetype is Jupiter, which will be very present in the C19 generation.

   Transmission or propagation to the rest of the organism is carried out by at Link.3. There may be no Verification.4 in the future cellular host and propagation would be stopped; the same can happen among potential people that can be affected. Its transmission archetype is Mercury, which we saw in Table 12, which will also be present in the C19 generation. Also these three pairs of at are happening with the sequence of number 7 and are at the center of their respective dimensions.

Union.5 and Stabilisation.6, Retroaction.12 and Disintegration.13, Individualization.19 and Resurrection.20

   Links (3) that are verifiable (4) in the cell, such as the DNA-RNA transmitting sequence from the nucleus, can be united (5) in a stable manner (6) to produce the proteins. The same can occur with the replication instructions (3-4) of the virus in its genetic code (3-4-5-6). The archetype that transmits those at (5-6) is Venus.

   The energy of the ATP would be stopped if there is no driving force, which distributes it by acting by retroaction (12) on it. In addition to the combustion of the O, other residues are produced that must be disintegrated (13).

   In both cases, the archetype is Mars. Subsequently what is disintegrated has to be purified (14) as water in the urine that goes to the kidneys and like CO2 in the lungs. It is claimed that mitochondria is also waste store; it wouldn't have to be like this.

   Individuation.19 is shown as the ability to generate new cells by resurrection (20) from the original primitive forces; is what the significant viruses are intended. This also occurs when mitochondria is introduced into the eukaryotic cell and "resurrects" a new cell containing the original forces that created them both. The archetype that induces the liberating message of the past is Uranus, which is with 7 of difference from all of the above.

Consummation.21

   Through Consummation.21 all those processes are consumed, as is the case with the mitochondria that is born, lives, multiplies and dies. The new process or organelle may then appear. It is (21) with difference 7 from Purification.14 and Attention.7.

   That last at is extended in a natural way, since between two phases there is a silence, as it happens between musical notes; vibration is born of silence. Still, when we look at the stars, the reality is Silence.

7.3 Persephone's vision is expanded

The Persephone´s knowledge

   We have to look good at Persephone to understand the mithochondria. Also Persephone.22 has a difference of 7 from "Eclosion.15" (Pluto), which is the confirmation that they are a mythological couple. When I saw the bass-relief of Demeter, Triptolemo and Persephone in Athens in 1.989, I was very impressed; it gave off something wonderful, which aroused something "beyond...", as you can see in the photo of the Table 34.

undefined
Table 34.Three examples of my union with the knowledge of Persephone.

   So when I had to write (1,994) about the Absolute Dimension I assimilated it to Persephone and this to the mitochondria; this is how it appears in Table 34, which is ancient. Finding its symbol, shown in Table 7, took me 30 seconds; the cost of discovering the analogous figure for the Theory of Super Strings is unimaginable, which was also seen in Table 7.

Additional information about Persephone

   In the Persephone´s myth, she has many relationships with other gods and goddesses and has been subjected to various interpretations in its time and later, because she has always aroused much interest. So let's do some additions to what we said about her before to relate them below to the mitochondria according to Science. It will also give us a great support what is manifested in Table 34.

   When Perséfone is abducted by Hades or Roman Pluto, the nymphs that accompany her do not intervene, so they are converted into mermaids; we are pointed here to her relationship with Neptune, which will be present in the cellular condrioma. Her mother Demeter sees the abduction and does not intervene, but then complains to Zeus (Roman Jupiter), as we said.

   She asks for help to the Sun (1), who sees everything. Later, however, in the face of the pleas of the mother, who conceived her with Zeus (Roman Jupiter), he intervenes, but the result is that Persephone will be 6 months with her mother and 6 with Pluto, being with him forever Queen of the Underworld or Hades. This is where the emerging energy of the Earth and the dead are; in the Jewish language is the Geena and in the Christian Hell, both with eternal fire.

   The insistence of the mother, goddess of Agriculture, to recover her daughter Persephone is justified because the wheat spike (Demeter) is inseparable from the grain of wheat (Persephone), as is the case with the mother cell and the mitochondria. It therefore agrees with the abduction for the seed to enter the Earth, but has to return to it as a new spike (Demeter) being able to remain in the Hades for the duration of the fallow.

   In ancient Greece they were considered inseparable and were called "the goddesses". They were deities of life, death (13, Mars)) and resurrection (20, Uranus), as consummation (21). They are therefore a "single entity" as is already the case with the mitochondria and the cell in which it is housed, since the eukaryotic cell and the mitochondria are already inseparable.

   That is confirmed in Table 35 by the figure of the demigod Triptolemo, located between the two goddesses, who receives the ears of wheat from Demeter. This teaches him (3-4) Agriculture, which in turn he transmits it (Mercury) to the Greeks. When he dies he remains a judge (14) of the underworld (14). It is Hades (14) where Jesus of Nazareth comes down after he dies (13); he is supposed to eclosion (15) with a new substance (16).

   It is thus explained that Demeter-Persephone represent the eternal virginity-fertilization-virginity sequence-..., manifested in Agriculture, but cosmically as well and even socially extendable to the feasts of fire in spring.

   The following archetypes have appeared: Sun (1), Mercury (3-4), Jupiter (10-11), Purification (14), Pluto (15-16), Neptune (17-18), Uranus (20), Consummation (21) and Demeter-Persephone (22). All of this will then serve us for transcription to the mitochondria and to the knowledge of C19.

undefined
Table 35. Images of the Absolute Dimension.

Persephone and the mithocondria

   The mithocondrias are cellular organelles that act as energetic plants of the cell (1 and 22). They take oxygen and compounds (derived from 1) that already have it and are contained in the blood supplied by the cell, thus synthesizing ATP. The resulting structures (8-9) need such energy input.

   Its number depends on the energy that needs the cell. All of them are called cellular condrioma. As Persephone is also accompanied by several virgins like her, it is necessary to investigate if one of the mitochondrias is different from the others.

   The mitochondrial DNA genetic code, also called RNA, is not usually the same as the genetic code of nuclear DNA; really the grain of wheat and the wheat spike are different, because their functions are. It is assimilated to bacterias, which are vegetables, such as wheat.

   Throughout the common history most of the mitochondrial genes have been transferred to the nucleus, that is, what is the grain of wheat itself, transferred to the nucleus or Triptolemo, which contains the DNA of the mother cell (Demeter).

   This is so, as we have said, that mithochondria is not viable outside the host cell and this is not usually without mitochondria. All this shows us the everlasting Demeter-Persephone relationship.

   Degenerative diseases, which are related to aging, such as Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease and heart disease may be related to mitochondrial lesions. These degenerative effects are related to Pluto (15), which is the mythological pair of Persephone (22).

   The processes through which the ovocyte passes before ovulation and fertilization require ATP, as well as the first steps of embryonic development, the effectiveness of which has been related to mitochondrial function and activity.

   It is also assumed that alterations in mitochondria could be the key factors measuring reproductive capacity. It is repeated, therefore, in both cases, the relationship Demeter-Persephone as virginity-fertilization-virginity....

7.4 Alphabetical thoughts and archetypes in viruses

   We will emphasize more frequently the representation of the AT in viruses to better understand their existential basis.

Generation of the viruses

   Viruses do not synthesize or accumulate energy (no 1), either have they structures (not 8-9) capable of generating the flow DNA-RNA-Proteins. What they do have are instructions (10-11) of replication (3-4). They generate alternatives (3-4 and 12) and duality (3-4) in its genetic code (10-11) structure (8-9) DNA or RNA; Coronavirus has an RNA structure.

   It is developed in the cell and takes advantage of the functioning of the nucleus, generating the following: 1) They duplicate (3-4) and make copies (3-4 and 12) of their genetic code (10-11); 2) Copies allow them to produce the structural proteins (8-9) of the virus; 3) The genetic codes generated in the various copies are joined (5-6) with the proteins and encapsulated (8-9).

   Thus an exact copy (3-4 and 12) of the virus has been obtained with a membrane (8-9) made of proteins. It can then penetrate the cell membrane (8-9) doing it through a door (not 8-9) and interferes the energy utilization. It thus expands (18-19) to other cells, where it is not, in principle, activated.

Appearance, extension and effects of viruses

   Epidemics caused by viruses began when humans developed more densely populated farming communities 12,000 years ago. Plant and livestock viruses also increased. In the twentieth and twenty-first centuries, with the extension of the population and communications, new viruses have appeared and the old ones have reappeared.

   It must be borne in mind, however, that the primary function of viruses is for life on Earth to evolve; that is, its function is necessary and beneficial. The mutations that try to induce in the cell do not reach its goal, because it does not collect the message that the virus has to transmit to it.

   So, if there is no mutation, the result is the genocidal death. This is how the Plutonian archetype present in the virus works. Without changing life, on its own, it would also die because it would be stuck outside the becoming of heaven, which evolves incessantly.

Highlights of viruses for the article

1) They generate mutations (15-16), which can serve the evolution (11) of life, but also for their death (13).

2) They therefore have affinity with Pluto (15-16) and therefore with the mithochondria (Persephone) and the mother cell (Demeter).

3) They maintain structure (8-9) RNA or DNA; C19 is RNA.

4) Duplicate (3-4) and make copies of their genetic code (11-12) (8-9 and 3-4).

5) React (12) with mother cell (22).

6) Encapsulate (8-9) to propagate (3-4).

7) They are originally generated in some living beings (1-2 and 3-4) and then spread by some means of transmission (3-4).

8) They are spread by an "open door" (not 8-9) of the cell membrane (yes 8-9).

9) There are about 10 elevated to 31 viruses on Earth, which is because they have to be linked to changing exogenous factors. As we will see this is due to the influences of planetary cycles.

10) They transmit to the cell the message of sky, they are therefore beneficial, in principle, but the cell does not welcome it and dies. The message, which is already of genocidal death is transmitted to the other cells.

11) If its spread is stopped, they end up consuming (21), although they then reappear (20).

8. EXISTENTIAL BASIS OF VIRUSES AND THEIR FORECASTING MODEL.

   We have already reached in this Section the first objective proposed at the beginning, after taking all the previous steps.

8.1 The great planetary conjunction of 10-01-2.020 and the cell

New encounter with the origin of this writing

   As I said at the beginning, my primary interest since 1.986 was to prepare the necessary knowledge for Humanity to emerge, after the predicted Socio-Economic Collapse for the first half of the 21st century took place.

   I had to find the approximate date on which that event would occur, which was close, since this humanity did not change its economic guidelines. However, I received the information that on January 10, 2,020 there would be a large conjunction of planets in Capricorn.

   I checked that Pluto would be present, one of whose demonstrations are in the financial field, so I thought that date was fine. There has also been synchronicity besides with the appearance of C19.

Expected effects

   It was very simple then, as we said, to foresee the crisis of the year 2,008, as it would occur when Pluto entered Capricorn on January 26, 2,008, as it did. Because it had very little collaboration from other planets, that was just a financial crisis; but surely the future of the C19 has also begun to be prepared.

   Now, I told myself with great concern, the effects of the Socio-Economic Collapse in the year 2.020 will then be massive, when the rest of the planets of the great conjunction will be in Capricorn completing and expanding the effects of Pluto.

   It is already clear that the destructive effects of C19 are enormous, which are surely obscuring those of the Collapse of the Global Socio-Economic Structure or probably incensing them to emerge together in the near future.

Other predictable effects for the future

   Owing to the nature of that conjunction, it could also be considered associated with a great war of mass destruction, with nuclear and bacteriological means. This hypothesis has been contrasted over time with the growing state of global warfare, which has not now diminished despite the destabilizing influence of C19.

   The end result would be a World Dictatorship, compatible with countries that would have National Dictatorships and with a large number of others abandoned to their fate; but it could also be the ultimate destruction of this humanity.

   I thought of a bacteriological war, but what has come is the C19, which is similar, and which may nonetheless be its preamble. In addition, the mitochondria behaves like a bacterium and has been attacked by C19. From all of the above can be inferred, given the synchronicity of the appearance of C19 with 10-01-2.020 that the joint effect of the virus and the Socio-Economic Collapse can be devastating, if the population does not know how to assimilate them.

8.2 1 The State of sky on January 10, 2,020

   According to the data of the ephemeris, the sky had the following planetary distribution that day, which coincided with an eclipse of the Moon:

Location of planets according to ephemeris

PERSONAL DIMENSION: Sun 19 degrees-10' of Capricorn; Moon 20 of Cancer; Mercury 18-47'of Capricorn; Venus 25-24' of Aquarius. North lunar nodule 08-27' of Capricorn.

SOCIAL DIMENSION: Mars 04 degrees-27' of Sagittarius; Jupiter 08-44' of Capricorn; Saturn 22-27 of Capricorn.

COSMIC DIMENSION: Uranus 02 degres-39' of Taurus; Neptune 16-27' of Pisces; Pluto 22-41 of Capricorn.

   Those planets are represented in the ZS of Table 36 in the previous locations. There is a novelty that is the lunar nodes or places where the Moon cuts to the Ecliptic. There are 2, the north and the south that are in opposite signs, but I have pointed out only the one from the north.

   It can also be seen 12 successive Roman numerals, which are in which the ZS is divided from 0 degrees of Leo; they serve to translate how planetary energy is sectorized to reach Earth and flood its life forms.

   This causes them to evolve in the different areas in which they manifest themselves. In addition, there are double-arrowed lines, which express angular aspects of relationship, which we already know, between the planets they join.

undefined
Table 36. State of the sky on January 10, 2,020.

Meaning of the C19's birth sky

   The general ideas that are set out below serve for all the terrestrial life: hominids, animals and plants (perhaps even for inanimate life), but I will refer them to C19; they are inferred from Tables 36 and 37 used together.

  The sky of 10-01-2.020, regardless of C19, affects all hominids according to the configuration of their astral charts and more significantly those they had some planets in Capricorn and/or Cancer; this added to their own personal factors. According to astrological tradition, planets and signs are also related to the different parts of the body, causing diseases depending on the native's astral chart.

   This tells us that when investigating the effects of the virus, they must be separated and differentiated from those that are typical of direct planetary influences on health. Thus, for example, if bone problems are observed, this may not be due to C19, but because Saturn in Capricorn affects bones directly. The interpretation to be made is original and simpler than that used in Astrology; so it's within everyone's reach.

   It is noted, however, that if the next interpretation is made in true attention to the meanings of planets, signs, aspects and sectors, it is then true, although it cannot be said that it will happen. There are always exogenous factors that can alter interpretation. Thus, for example, the previous possibility of world war is true, but it could be altered with the emergence of C19; especially if its message is understood.

undefined
Table 37. The at manifested in the sky of 10-01-2.020.

Personal interpretation of the C19 using Tables 36 and 37

1) Saturn at its Capricorn home has its full significance and also governs all the planets that are in the sign. As these also govern the rest of the planets on the chart, the resulting is that Saturn dominates all the influences of the sky in the cell, as well as on Earth.

That is thus except the Moon, which is at its Cancer home; but as opposed to Saturn and the rest of the planets. That is, they project on each other its characteristics, considering that the Moon is obscured by the Earth, due to the eclipse.

Because of the analogy between archetypes and at the dominant result is as follows: there is a mutual reconsideration between the ideas that animate life and the limits that maintain them. The corresponding projections are, however, eclipsed by Earth.

That tells us that the ideas that maintain the structures and membranes of the mother cell, as well as those of the nucleus and mitochondria, are affected.

2) All of the above is an interpretation of the cell, but if we remember the version of Saturn as Devil, then another interpretation would be done regarding the apocalyptic confirmation of the times we are living.

3) Now, what nature that affectation in the cell has? The answer is given to us by "Transubstantiation.16"; it is an affectation with change of substance, which affects membranes and structures, that is, a mutation.

This mutation (15-16, 8-9) specially reaches the mithochondria (22), as we said, since the relationship at 7 with Pluto (16) is 23 = 16 + 7 = 22 + 1. This tells us, initially, that the mutation tends at the beginning of a new cycle from at 1, which generates a new ideal of mithochondria.

4) "Evolution.11" is also involved, which completes the above. The laws that maintain cellular function will vary, as well as the hierarchies that govern DNA and RNA, which accompanies the variation of their structures already indicated.

"Evolution.11" (Jupiter-) and "Detachment.18" (Neptune-) have 7 of difference, which affects mithochondrias in their associative nature, so it is transmitted to the ovocyte.

5) This influence grows due to the analogy between planets and signs, since Pisces-, where Neptune is located, also has the meaning of "Detachment.18", so the effects on mitochondria will increase.

6) "Evolution.11" is in trine with "Resurrection.20", so evolution in the cell has as a beacon the resurrection of the original forces in a new cell.

7) In my proven experience, the North Nodule with the South Nodule points to the karmic experiences that must be lived. In this case, the north is also located in Capricorn, because it is governed by "Limit.9". Since the southern one is in the opposite sign of Cancer, it is governed by "Idea.2". The transcendences of those at are then karmically reinforced.

8) We add that the trend mentioned above towards the resurrection of a new cell is reinforced by the conjunction of "Evolution.11" with the north nodule, which is also in trine with "Resurrection.20". The resurrection therefore has a karmic nature; there are therefore ancestral forces that push towards a new cell.

"Detachment.20" is in sextile with the conjunction of the north nodule and "Evolution.11", which governs "Detachment.20". The cell is therefore obliged to detach itself from all that constitutes it, in order to receptively adopt the new law (11 and north nodule) that leads it to a resurrected cell.

9) Every transformation needs energy to be realized, which the Sun provides. It projects it particularly on all the planets of the conjunction. Note that the Sun, Saturn and Pluto, as manifestations of at 1, 8 and 15 (with differences of 7), are respectively the beginning of the Personal, Social and Cosmic Dimensions.

10) The presence of "Verification.4" points to the communication of all the changes to be made, as well as their great transmission among hominids. Also to the two lungs, as they are related to duality (3-4), since we know that they are a link of 2 transports: arterial blood and venous blood. This partly explains the lung influences of C19, as it is also increased by SARS, as we will see.

It is further confirmed that a new virus appears because in the AT "Verification.4" it has difference 11 with its opposite Eclosion.15, of plutonian manifestation, which causes massive deaths in order to a new substance appears.

We have already said that every two pairs of at of the Cosmic Dimension form with the other two a triad of cycles joined by the respective ratio 1-2-3. Those cosmic relationships show once again that the mutation tends to change the hominid.

11) However, the impetus for all of the above to work in a unified way is lacking. This occurred on 17-02-2.020, when Mars, according to the ephemeris, entered Capricorn. It is already all cellular machinery to produce the mutation of the human species.

12) We can further confirm all of the above by observing that the great conjunction is in sector VI, whose number 6 corresponds to the at "Stabilization.6", indicating that the mutation is performed or concrete.

13) Finally, we point out that C19 is producing a major global alarm that is unusual, because other more lethal viruses have not caused it. Thus it can be thought that the population senses that it is a significant virus.

The hominid "Homo sapiens" will finally be replaced by another known as the "Homo intelligentia", which nests in us, and which we have to take care for its eclosion from the bottom of ourselves. If it is so, we will feel fulfilled and also seized by the happiness of the Cosmic Good. Deep down we feel that what we are has to disappear and something new will have to emerge.

8.3 The appearance of viruses

Why do viruses appear then?

   Although all life is a single LIFE and all life is maintained in this, it seems clear that the cell has experienced many viruses, but does not, in principle, contain C19. Why it appears then, since the whole process described in the previous 13 points would have to function vitally on its own, thus being assimilated by the cell.

   There is, therefore, a constitutive reaction capacity (12) within the cell, which appears as a result of the message it receives from the sky, generating the virus as a transmitter or messenger. This is then manifested, with its own and decisive influence on the cell, and especially when there is some singular celestial configuration, as is the case of 10-01-20, resulting in the emergence of a significant virus such as C19.
   This is compatible with the existence of other less influential celestial manifestations that give rise to incomplete or derivative viruses. These appear slightly and disappear or are encapsulated to reappear more enhanced in the future by a more conducive sky.

   The incarnation of the sky, as an evolutionary earthly message, therefore has its intracellular translation. This motivates the appearance of the virus to transmit that message. The cell as a whole, however, is not in the right position to assimilate the celestial message that transmits the virus, but why?

The incarnation of the celestial message in the cell

   The answer is very simple, because it has been separated during its evolution from the original creative forces and therefore does not recognize them now in the case of C19. The chains of the “I” are transmitted to the body and from it to the cell, which is petrified as our mind, which also does not accept substantial changes. If they come, “I” wants to continue as it thinks it is and that the changes are to enhance what it already is.

   We are at all levels terrestrial lives deviated from LIFE. Even more, the original creative and transformative forces, acting on deviant lives, increase their deviation. Moreover, by the creative and transformative principle of image and likeness, those forces must continue to embody in the originating deviated life.

   That is not possible because life has strayed, as seen in Table 5. Vaccines are not the solution in the cell, as they only patch the evolutionary decline. In Mankind it is necessary that there is Revolution in Consciousness, which guides the Purification of the Mind to correct the evolutionary deviation and so the cell can then collect the message of the virus.

The celestial message falls between pebbles and brambles

   What happens in the cell when receiving the celestial message is very well represented in the sower's evangelical parable, which expresses how the different hominids collect the celestial message. He sows the wheat, but not everything falls into good soil.

   The grain that falls among pebbles does not bear fruit, nor does it bear fruit that falls between brambles. Only the one that falls into good soil will be consumed in a spike of wheat. The vital problem of "Homo sapiens" is that it does not have "good earth" in its body to receive the celestial message, which also falls between pebbles and brambles.

Cycles in the onset of viruses

   As we've arrived here, it's clear that I must continue my research on viruses. We then ask ourselves: do significant viruses appear cyclically? and what are its triggers? The answer to the first question is yes and the second that its main initial triggers are the joint cycles of Saturn and Pluto acompanied by Jupiter.

   With those influences it already begins to be conceived the virus, emanating even its previous phase, as an incomplete and controllable virus. It will be needed the rest of the planets, as we have seen in C19, for the virus to reach its consummation as a significant virus. Since Pluto is about 22 years in each sign and Saturn about 3, just it rests to wait for the annual cycle of the Sun and see then the relations with Jupiter, which travels through its orbit in 1 year.

Pluto's unique significance

   Surely some reader will find it implausible that a planet as small and as distant as Pluto can have those manifestations; but it´s like that. This has no direct scientific demonstration, but let’s remembers that Pluto has to exert a significant influence, as we noted above. I myself have proven its meaning through its manifestations, which I have contrasted.

   If we consider the correlation of the planetary and atomic systems, it is sufficient in this a slight alteration of its particles for a different body to appear, which is distinct to the original, as it is also the case of the influence of Pluto on the message of the solar system. On the other hand, the Greek intuition of Pluto's archetypal influences is very reliable without knowing the existence of the planet.

   It is therefore thought that even though Pluto is small and distant, it exerts great influences, since besides its orbit is not ecliptic. So we continue with the above hypotheses, which we will later confirm with other viruses.

8.4 Birth and Evolution of C19

Birth of the C19

    The C19 began to gestate on 26-01-2.008, which is when Pluto is established in Capricorn. Also on that date the economic crisis occurred, as Pluto manifests itself uniquely in the Financial Economy. Subsequently, as we will see, the conjunction of Pluto, Saturn and Jupiter, which trigger the significant viruses, will be consummated in that sign.

   The "fetus" begins, however, to structure (Saturn) on 22-12-2.017 with the following influences from the sign of Capricorn: Saturn that has already entered Capricorn and also by the passage, although during short time, of the Sun and the Moon.

   According to the traditional astrological interpretation Saturn, which is also the Devil, is at home. It then fully governs the influences of all the planets that are placed in Capricorn. It is therefore also confirmed the apocalyptic time that we are living of manifestation and full control of the Devil in this humanity.

   Finally Jupiter enters Capricorn on 03-11-2.019, so the C19 can already begin to exercise its significant function, because the conjunction of Pluto, Saturn and Jupiter, which we said, is already formed. We must expect, however, for the sky from 10-01-2.020 for the consummation of the cycle to take place, with the great conjunction of planets in Capricorn that appears in Table 36. The C19 then begins to operate with full significant virus identity.

   Other planetary cycles of Saturn, Jupiter and Pluto, generators of significant future viruses and which will be consummated in other signs after Capricorn, are projected in the future. Therefore, the next cycle should be investigated, but I cannot do so because I do not have the future planetary information that is needed. Next, however, in Table 38, I point out a very short prognosis for our immediate future, which we´ll develop afterwards.

Immediate future of C19

   The celestial process does not stop, because the sky continues its movement sending new messages, which are represented in Table 38. On 23-03-2.020 Saturn enters Aquarius (Advance.8 in the Alphabet of Thought). Having acquired the virus its own limit (9) in Capricorn (9) and since Saturn also rules the sign of Aquarius, in addition to Capricorn; it follows Saturn's absolute dominion over Jupiter and Pluto in Capricorn. That is why the virus continues its developing.

   Saturn and Aquarius are both + so it can be expected that by +Advance.8 in both, a mutation of the virus is prepared. It is also added the presence of Mars, which has entered exalted into Capricorn with great strength. This process will last until the 12-05-2.020 that Saturn begins its retrograde movement to be back in Capricorn on 03-07-2.020. It is already possible that starts the definitive mutation in the cellular structure.

undefined

Table 38. Future of the C19.

New advanced mutation

   The possible above process is conducive to 04-07-2.020 in which the Sun and Mercury this time are in Cancer, but the Moon is in Capricorn. It is, therefore, a situation of an "anti" nature to that of 10-01-2.020, which originated the C19. The Moon (Idea.2), which its home is in Cancer (Idea.2), then governs the influences of the Sun (Ideal.1) and Mercury (Verification.4), thus further magnifying its significance.

   Thus it appears a new ideal (1) from which a cell idea (2) is derived, which is verified (4) in the opposite conjunction of Capricorn. We add that due to the nature of the Cancer sign, the woman's reproductive system and the human digestive system would then be affected.

   We further add that Verification.4 has difference 11 in the AT with the opposite at Eclosion.15, which causes genocides for a new substance to appear. Besides similarly Mercury (4) was present on 10-01-2.020 as a factor of transmission. In addition to the mutation, a greater destructive and propagation power than the original C19 is added to the mutation.

The new strain of C19 and anti-C19

   If this is so, the new C19 is then really anti-C19, as similarly happens with particle and antiparticle in Quantum Mechanics. Thus it is not originated a new derivation of C19, but a double strain of C19 and anti-C19, which would then be very difficult to "attack" with drugs. Even more so if it were through a vaccine, as it would have to act simultaneously in the dual strain of C19 and anti-C19.

   The C19 has mainly infected the elderly people, which is in accordance with the nature of Saturn in Capricorn; let's remember that Saturn is depicted as an old man with the scythe. Older people have generally put more and more chains on their “I” that they believe to be throughout their lives and have generated in their mind a lot of characters of themselves, which is in addition a major obstacle to the evolutionary life that the virus transmits.

   C19 has not extensively affected to children, even if it has attacked the skin (8-9), as they have a fluid vitality (little 8-9) and are related to the opposite sign of Cancer; but they can have the C-19 being asymptomatic.

   Then the anti-C19 can be originated from C19 in all those, of any age, that retain the C19 and would then be transmitters of the dual strain of C-19 and anti-C19. It is strengthened from 05-10-2.020 in which Saturn, Jupiter and Pluto already have direct movement in Capricorn and reaches as far as 20-10-2.020 in which Saturn and Jupiter enter Aquarius.

The influence of the "Spanish" influenza and global effects

As it is seen in the previous article, the new strain is added that the conjunction in Capricorn of C19 is opposite to that of the "Spanish" flu of conjunction in Cancer, which are two opposite signs, and that it definitively took place on 07-01-1.917. It has been 100 years since then and if there are any traces of it, which spread enormously in Spain, a parallel relationship of aggregate effects can be formed between the two viruses further enhancing the C19 and anti-C19 strain with unimaginable consequences.

   Thiat parallel relationship increases because, as a result of the Historical Memory Act, corpses from the Civil War (1,936-39), belonging to people who were alive in 1,917, are being exhumed. They were therefore exposed to the USA virus that can remain in their bones, as these are related to the Capricorn sign. It is very necessary to scientifically investigate this possibility.

   We add, however, that all that has been said are true ideas (2), but may not be verifiable (4) due to exogenous factors, although the constant presence of Mercury (3-4) in all the skies considered tends to verify them. Given the serious situation that has arisen with C19, it is necessary to investigate everything said scientifically.

Mutation cycle consumption

   That process is consolidated on 20-12-2.020 in which Jupiter and Saturn decisively enter Aquarius as it is seen in Table 38. It stays Pluto in Capricorn, but reinforced by its quadrature with Mars in Aries. It continues then dominating Saturn, therefore, and they follow the advances in the mutation. However, the following two paragraphs are added only as a forecast to be taken into account because now-unknown circumstances may occur that would alter it.

   That process continues until 30-12-2.021, when Jupiter enters the next sign of Pisces, which is his domicile or home, where Neptune is located, as it appears in Table 38. Although this, related to mithocondrias, did not have much influence on the consummation of the virus on 10-01-2.020, one can think of an alteration in those organelles.

   There is, however, a simulation of what may happen on that date. In its direct movement Jupiter enters Pisces on 14-05-2.021 where Neptune stays, recoils towards Aquarius on 21-06-2.021 and enters this sign on 29-07-2.021. An evolution of the virus (alphabetical thought 11 by Jupiter) with detachment (at 20 by Neptune) from the accumulated is expected.

   A global state of alert is therefore necessary from May 2,021 showing the characteristics of the virus, which will exist in 2,022, enhanced in both cases by the influence of Neptune, which caused in the second wave the huge lethality of 1,918.

   Also when Saturn enters Pisces on 08-03-2.023 changes in the structures of existing mitochondrias can occur. They should not be significant, as Saturn and Neptune are alone, although Pluto in Capricorn, ruled by Saturn, continues bringing some changes.

8.5 The appearance of other viruses

8.5.1 The virus HVI

Apperance

   There was, however, a cycle of Saturn and Pluto, which predates the current one of Capricorn, culminating in the conjunction of Saturn and Pluto in Libra, whose regent is Venus; it began to be formed on 22-09-1.980. This other cycle of those planets will allow us to understand HIV and confirm what we already know about C19; let's see how it is formed.

   That initial conjunction of Saturn and Pluto is completed with the entry of Jupiter into Libra on 28-10-1.980; the three fundamental planets for the formation of viruses are already together.

   Now, with my attention directed to viruses, I extend that conjunction at the beginning of HIV gestation, which has a sexual nature, like Venus, which is this time who governs the conjunction. As it can be seen in Table 39, it was encouraged by the Sun and animated by the Moon, all of which are also present in Libra on 28-09-1.981.

   Mercury located in Scorpio in conjunction with Venus, being this regent of the conjunction in Libra, facilitates the transmission of the virus from the sign of Scorpio, which is also of a sexual nature. Uranus is also found in Scorpio, increasing the transmission. When a scientific paper was published in 1981 about the deaths of five gay youths, no one knew that they had died from AIDS.

undefined
Table 39. Skies of HIV, SARS AND USA FLU.

Relation with the C19

   Note that these 5 planets are also present in the conjunction of C19. They are actually the triggers of the Pluto-motivated mutation, but it needs to affect the structure (Saturn) and functions (Jupiter) of the cell. From the sexual sign of Scorpio, with Mercury, Venus and Uranus, the influence of HIV is transmitted.

   We repeat here that mutations do not appear instantly but are generated with the successive relationships of those planets. They are generally consummated in the final conjunction, but previously issuing previous versions of the definitive virus, according to certain planetary relationships.

8.5.2 SARS virus or Severe Acute Respiratory Syndrome

SARS is within the C19 cycle

   To understand the entire current cycle of the C19 I have gone back in time to see the celestial path of the planets that generate it, as shown in Table 39. I found out that on 05-06-2.001 there was a conjunction in Gemini of the Sun, Moon, Mercury, Saturn and Jupiter. This time Pluto is not in conjunction in Gemini, but in the opposite sign of Sagittarius, reinforced by Mars and by the Moon, as seen in Table 39.

   It is when, within the cycle of the conjunction of Capricorn of C19, SARS, which is also coronavirus like C19, had to be fully manifested. SARS, due to Gemini, related to the lungs, and the opposition of Pluto in Sagittarius had devastating effects on breathing. It began to disappear on 04-06-2.003 when Saturn left Gemini, having left its viral footprint formed, as it moves on to the next sign Cancer to later generate the C19.

The C19 as SARS consummation

   This tells us that C19 is the consummation of SARS, which is when all the planets are already in conjunction. Therefore, the effects on the lungs and on the spread (Mercury) in C19 have increased.

   Within the Capricorn cycle there is, therefore, a previous virus during the Pluto-Saturn opposition. It would also be necessary to investigate whether there was another later, when Saturn was in Libra on 10-04-2.011 with opposition in Aries to Sun, Mercury, Jupiter and Uranus; the Moon was in Cancer opposite Pluto.

   There was then a very significant cosmic cross between the signs Libra, Capricorn, Aries and Cancer, but only for about two days in which the Moon remains in a sign; Cancer in this case. It would be very interesting to know if any SARS-derived viruses appeared by that date, as I do not have the necessary information to find it out.

8.5.3 The virus known as the Spanish flu

Apperance and characteristics

   This virus was detected in the fall of 1,917 in nearly 20 military camps in the United States; it is not correct then its name of Spanish flu, although it spread a lot in Spain.

   There were 500 million confirmed cases and about 60 million deaths. A new stump of the virus sprouted in 1,218 and spread to 2,020. We will therefore see what planetary cycles tell us regarding dates and characteristics, as expressed in Table 39.

   This virus is scientifically classified as unknown and difficult to research. This is what is similarly going to happen with my explanations as well, but I will try to do my best to see if the reader can understand it, since the formation of this virus is complex and does not exactly respond to the patterns of the previous two ones.

The planetary cycles that generates the U.S.A influenza virus

   This virus begins to develop on 25-08-2.014, which is when the conjunction of Saturn and Pluto in Cancer begins. Now, they only get help from Neptune, also in Cancer. This planet in a negative sign is associated with "Detachment.20", so the cell begins to detach from everything that binds it.

   It is on 07-01-1.917 when a favorable situation for the virus already occurs. All the time before it has been of some advances, but with several stagnations of the future Influenza USA. On that date they are in the opposite sign of Capricorn: Sun, Mercury, Mars with exaltation and the north nodule. In Cancer are: Pluto, Saturn and the Moon at home. There is already a very conducive situation for the full development of the virus, as seen in Table 39 and to produce the corresponding genocide.

   It seems that Jupiter's cooperation is lacking; but it is not thus and this will be the novelty of this virus. Jupiter is located in Aries with exact quadrature, or angular distance of 90 degrees, with Saturn. The quadrature is an aspect that causes a close relationship very obligatory between the two planets; it is like two oxen pulling anointed from the same carriage preventing it from peeling off. In addition, Jupiter's influence is further increased, since the regent of Aries is Mars, which is exalted in Capricorn that is opposed to the conjunction of Cancer.

The result as a whole

   It is therefore a very explosive global set in which this virus is now born definitively. We also note the corresponding at connotations. As Aries is +, Mars + corresponds to Retroaction.12, which has as its synonym Military Defense, which is where the virus is born and since it also develops in the Second World War.

   On 26-06-2.017 the virus strain is already isolated because Saturn enters Leo, leaving Pluto behind in Cancer. From that date a new stump can be formed, as Neptune is also in Leo and had a very prominent influence on the initial formation of the virus.

   That new strain may arise on 11-01-2018 with the Sun and Venus in the opposite sign of Aquarius. From there the second strain begins, finally extinguishing the two ones.

   In addition to all that has been said, it should be borne in mind that the cycle of this virus in Cancer, as we said, is therefore related to C19, which is that of the opposite sign of Capricorn, from which it is also separated 100 years. I believe that just as there is only one sky, which is continually shown to us with different manifestations, there is also a single virus that comes to us with different faces.

8.5.4 Design viruses

The possibility of producing them

   I believe that, given its peculiar nature, it is not possible to create a significant virus from nothingness. It is, on the other hand, to design a derived virus, from an existing one, overacting the trends that have led to its formation and particularly on its RNA and its structure. This possibility, which can be presented with different purposes, poses a serious problem to human existence.

Different purposes

   The most devastating purpose is to produce a derived virus and find its vaccine, which would serve for war purposes for the destruction of the enemy and the preservation of the own army through the vaccine. Similarly it can be done to reduce the world's population. Another purpose may only be commercial, manufacturing a virus that would infect the population and then selling its vaccine.

   Another finality may simply be of humanitarian epidemic forecasting. If the existing virus is known that will mutate, mutation trials are done to prevent its future vaccine. A commercial purpose is also achieved, as the public has to be vaccinated by necessity or preventively.

   The above purpose can be refined and, taking into account the future emergence of new viruses, more lethal ones are designed from existing ones, also getting their vaccine. This is an anticipation of the future, because before the new virus appears in the future, similar to the one of design, it is already had the vaccine. A commercial purpose is also achieved again.

Design vaccines don't solve the underlying problem

   The underlying problem remains, however, unresolved; it is the one set out in the two objectives proposed for this study. With the above solutions we are increasingly reaching an almost absolute dependence on viruses to continue surviving. Even through vaccines it can be introduced other products that condition not only life but also thought.

   In relation to all of the above, it is worth remembering that viruses are the messengers of Heaven for Humanity to evolve. They act in the most elementary and originating life in us, which is the cell. If we destroy the celestial message with drugs or vaccines, human species will enter into an increasingly decadent evolutionary path. It is not a personal (PD) or social (SD) matter, but about the whole of the human species and, therefore, of cosmic nature (CD).

   There is a very close direct relationship between decay and lethality of viruses: the greater the decline, the more lethality and the other way around. To receive the heavenly message of viruses, we must abandon the nature of the thought that makes them lethal and above all try to minimize them using the very nature that has caused them.

   Humanity needs Revolution in Consciousness that guides the Purification of the Mind to purity collect the celestial evolutionary message of viruses. You don't have to try to kill the messenger because it doesn't go away and it's regrown.

8.6 A forecast model

8.6.1 The cycles of virus appearance

   To foresee future viruses, the "strong" aspects of Pluto and Saturn, such as: conjunction and opposition must be located in time. There will also be located celestial figures such as the cosmic cross and the great trine, in which those planets are involved with the rest of which are determinants in the formation of viruses.

   That process will continue, in any case, to see when the Sun, Moon and Mercury enter at the sign where Pluto is or in the opposite, which can be completed with that of Venus. It is also necessary to include Jupiter, whose influence is decisive in order to complete the significant virus.

   Examples will be used in the paths followed in the above viruses, supplementing them with the relationships and meanings set out in Tables 36, 37, 38 and 39. It is not, for all that said, to provide for vaccines or drugs, but to interpret and follow the message of sky.

8.6.2 We have already reached the first proposed objective

   Dear reader, since I retired in 2.009, and even earlier, I am doing all this work alone that I give you; my main offer, however, is the APyCS book. I leave it to future researchers to complete this writing by doing appropriate investigations in the viral cycles.

   We´ll have in Section 9 the second objective of how to assimilate C19. Surely many readers will have realized what the way is. We've repeated the word many times. Purification is the key, although its meaning must be well understood, what we see in Section 9. We still have, nevertheless, a few last questions: What is the virus really? and What is its metaphysical essence?

8.7 Virus, Grail, Cell and Man

   To answer those questions we first begin with another question: what is the Grail? It is essential to approach it to know essentially what the virus is. We thus complete the knowledge of the first objective we set out to ourselves.

8.7.1 What is the Grail?

The Knight Perlesvaus of the Round Table and the Grail

   To explain what the Grail itself is it is impossible, but we must now refer to it to essentially understand the message from Heaven to the cell. We have said that the Plutonian archetype, as Pluto transits through the ZS, gives the cell its mutation message through the at to which it manifests: Eclosion.15 and Transubstantiation.16. Well, Pluto and the Grail are two manifestations of the "same".

   It is the knight Perlesvaus, who is pure and chaste and who is entrusted daily to God, who is shown the Grail (9). He is then granted the golden fence, by which he can kill with the sword all those who do not want to believe in the new law. Note the parallelism with the function of the virus, when the cell does not pick up the message from Heaven.

   It is the unique and peculiar divine self-destruction through the unique sword of Perlesvaus. The ancient god incarnated is beheaded to manifest himself, as a new god. It is the same message that the cell receives from the Plutonian archetype (15-16), which is preceded by the at Purification.14.

   It should be noted to Dandrane, who is the sister of Perlesvaus. In order to this one to be shown the Grail, she has to go to the dangerous cemetery (14-15). There is an altar where a veil is stirred in the air, which at first she cannot reach, even though she looks at herself virgin and pure.

   She finally catches it up, becoming a cosmic virgin, and his brother can then be shown the Grail. Both are figures analogous to Pluto and Persephone. We then emphasize that the viral function of Eclosion.15 and Transubstantiation.16 is exercised in union (5=16-11) with the mitochondria (22 = 15 + 7).

   Other relevant figures are the maidens of the valleys. After being shown to Perlesvaus the Grail, culture must be renewed by beheading the kings of the ancient kingdoms with his unique sword. As he overcomes them, if anyone implores him for mercy, a valley maiden appears telling him not to hesitate and to decapitate him.

   The maidens are analogous to the virgins that accompany Persephone in the meadow, when she is abducted by Pluto, but without intervening directly in the abduction; they are therefore mitochondrial figures like that. Again, Pluto's close relationship with celular condrioma is confirmed.

The Grail and the virus hear the message of Heaven

   That process of destruction-construction is not easily understood by the mind of the "Homo sapiens", which is based on the growing prominence of his “I” and does not see "beyond...". It is about purifying a culture so that a renewed one appears, which is also the message of the sky that transmits the virus.

   Moreover, this natural behavior has been usurped on many historical occasions, committing aberrant genocides by hominids. This is because they have misunderstood the message of purification and instead of applying it to themselves, they apply it on the "other" with mass destruction or genocide.

   In a natural way it is interpreted well by viruses by applying the mutation to the same cell in which they are housed, but it does not respond to change and they all die in a collective genocide; is what the C19 will surely do.

   Because the myth is timeless, that message also serves as an inspiration to renew the culture of "Homo sapiens" and to understand the message of mutation that cell hears from Pluto. Its symbol coincides with that of the Grail, as seen in Table 40, along with other manifestations of it.

undefined
Table 40. Representations of the Grail

8.7.2 Other representations of the Grail

Biologic references

   The biological image of the Grail chalice in the Objetal Universe is the female chaliciform ovary. In this case, there is the following double purification: a certain egg has been generally emitted, to which only one in a few hundred million zoosperms fertilizes it.

   It emerges (15) with fertilization something new, which is substantially (16) different from the egg and zoosperm. They appear here, then Elosion.15 and Transubstantiation.16. Thus the symbol of Pluto and the Grail has been reproduced in the Universe of Objects.

   Let us remember that it was the mitochondria that generated ATP that supplied energy to the ovocyte and subsequent embryonic development. It is not something, therefore, that to the artificial fertilization can be entrusted, which is supported by an intelligence as elementary as that of "Homo sapiens". Actually the female's ovary is the biological altar where life transubstantiates, which the male has to venerate.

Virus contains the Grail of the Cell.

Religious reference

   The institution of the Eucharist in the Christianity is a religious image of the Grail. It is assumed that in a chalice they transpose natural bread and wine and that makes eclosion something new there, which is "the body and blood of Jesus-Christ".

   To be able to eat and drink them, the hominid must be purified by the corresponding confession and penance. The Grail symbol is expressed when the priest takes the host (circle) and introduces it into the chalice (semicircle and cross).

8.7.3 Last considerations

Man, the Grail and the Earth

   It is clear, therefore, that the Grail itself is inexplicable. However, it is necessary to understand that society must seek the Grail for the social system to transcend. Also in Table 41 there is a message of cultural purification, which affects life itself.

   The Grail appears in the transit from the Social Dimension to the Cosmic Dimension, in which a new man emerges (15) substantially (16) other than "Homo sapiens". It is known as "Homo intelligentia" and nests in us hoping its eclosion. It is the one who will create Cosmosociety and who will deeply love Gaia and will create with her a New Earth.

Man contains the Earth's Grail.

undefined
Table 41. The Grail integrates and purifies culture.

9. THE ASSIMILATION OF VIRUSES THROUGH THE PURIFICATION OF THE MIND.

9.1 Preliminary considerations

Purification of purity

   The term purity is often referred to chastity, but this is only a class of that, if it is reached in a natural, unforced way. Purifying is a very broad action; it extends to all forms of life, since it is a manifestation of the at "Purification.14". We show in Table 42 its relationship with the AT, RC and CS.

   Purity is not about being good, but about expressing in one's own life the message that comes from Heaven, as the cell has to do. In a play, a fifth-order actor may be purer with the author's script than the lead actor. Then the same thing happens in the theater of life, an "insignificant" person can live with more purity the message of Heaven than a "sublime" religious leader.

undefined
Table 42. Alphabet of Thought and Cosmosociety.

9.2 General features of the PM

The Revolution in Consciousness

   We have already known the AT, so we will now briefly turn to the Revolution in Consciousness (RC), which is Part 2 of the book APyCS.

THIS TALE OF THE PRINCESS AND HER DRAGON BEATS AT PM

Mujer, es tan encantador tu femenino,

que un dragón lo custodia, fiel cancerbero,

en una cueva con puerta en velo fino.

Si tu luz ve, que el sin par y armado caballero

lucha sin miedo a la muerte negra del dragón fiero,

pon las siete cabezas de su cuerpo antidivino

bajo la espada redentora, amor masculino,

y tu alma de alada princesa, a la que venero,

volará libre, sin límite y sin saber el camino,

que trazó el eterno destino.

Yo princesa, te quiero.

   It dwells in you the seed of a new man, who hopes to be liberated as the princess of the tale, who lies bewitched in her castle. It contains all your aspirations for a better and different life. You have to take care of it and in that effort you will find the happiness you crave. You will thus believe in yourself and in your life that you will feel it in cosmic communion with everything around you.

The proposed RC

   The Revolution in Consciousness (RC) proposed in this writing neither intends to modify nor improves the rejectable norms of this society, which is what some "naive reformers" do, because these absurdly apply to them the same system of thought that has led them precisely to be rejectable.

   The result, in that case, is that the old rules are reproduced in the new ones, which are the same, but with another style. Nothing then changes substantially and happens as with the crystals of the kaleidoscope, which "go round and round, always being all the same".

   What is intended with the RC is to change the focus and light of your inner gaze, which are the ones that generate your thinking. It will be your new thought that then transforms the world, for it is seen and built according to the thought that looks at it.

   That new thought of yours will be the one that will transform your life. You no longer want to "take the Bastille", which changed the social subjects, but keeping their differences: the peasant was replaced by the proletarian and the noble by the bourgeois.

Let's aspire to the new society Cosmosociety

   Cosmosociety is not a renewed society of the present one, but is to live the experience to which we aspire from the bottom of ourselves, a